...

Advanced Chapters ― Ch60/400 ― Otto Von Heidegger Is Game-Brained

𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐥𝐨𝐠𝐮𝐞

My name is Isaji Shōta, a corporate slave with no social life.

Well, I might not be as much of a corporate slave as everyone says.

At least, I was able to finish all my work for the year by noon on December 31st.

“Hyahha!! December is hell!! I’m so worried that the year might not really end!”

Those were the words of my senior when I was in my first year of joining the company.

My senior has already embarked on a journey to a new world (he just went back to his hometown and changed jobs.)

Indeed, it might not be a bad idea to embark on a journey to a different world (industry). . .

Every year, as December approaches, I start to think this way.

Christmas. . .? I don’t know that kid.

But!!

The New Year is just around the corner!!

Because this year, there were no unfortunate or unusual events.

It’s eerily quiet.

Even during the big clean-up, no documents for year-end processing came out of the department head’s desk drawer.

All that came out was a bag of half-eaten, expired Kabuki-age.

“This hasn’t happened in about 10 years.” The chief was surprised. It was a perfect end to the work year.

While it was still light out, I escaped from the workplace and returned to my cheap apartment, where only my address exists, under the cold sky.

The town, which is completely in New Year’s holiday mode and has no popularity, is quite lonely.

On the way, I bought a few things that seemed somewhat New Year’s-like at the convenience store.

Cup noodles soba & cut mochi (bag) and a few cans of sweet red bean soup.

With this, I’ll welcome the New Year.

Of course, I have absolutely no intention of going back to my hometown.

Well, I guess it’s okay if I pay back the New Year’s gift money I owe to my nephews, who my mother and father have been covering for, during Golden Week.

I unlock the front door and say “I’m home.” to an empty room.

I haven’t cleaned at all.

Well, this won’t be happening for a few more years.

“Let’s do a big clean-up.”

A large amount of unread books and unopened games (games that I bought but haven’t opened)

I, who had become motivated, gathered the trash and wondered whether to throw away the accumulated magazines.

I flipped over the perennial floor bed and vacuumed.

Normally, I might get a complaint from the tenant below.

But the tenant below is a student.

They’re probably back at their parents’ house.

The bath that I only use for showers and the toilet that I use a lot.

After cleaning the kitchen and the exhaust fan, and excavating the gruesome remains in the back of the refrigerator, half of the narrow entrance was occupied by garbage.

“Is this going to stay like this until the collection after New Year’s. . .”

No, I’ll put the food waste out on the balcony.

It won’t rot because it’s cold, right?

Should I spray some insecticide just in case?

If I cover it, the crows won’t come, right?

But, I’m in trouble.

The only things in the refrigerator are ice cream, Ki○ko, and barbecue sauce.

What should I eat tomorrow?

I have mochi and emergency food stock (mainly cup noodles and packed rice), so I’ll manage somehow.

The unread books and the Dark Tower of piled-up games.

“Let’s finish these guys (Dark Tower) by sunrise. Tomorrow, I’ll sleep until noon and go eat something New Year’s-like.”

When you live alone, you talk to yourself a lot.

The sun has long since set.

In just over an hour, it will be next year.

I put a can of sweet red bean soup into a bowl filled with hot water in the kitchen.

I take a shower, and wash my clothes that are covered in sweat and dust.

Once I hang this up, it’s all over.

While wiping my sweat with a towel, I take out the warmed can of sweet red bean soup.

I throw away the hot water in the bowl, put in two pieces of cut mochi, and put it in the microwave.

In the meantime, I pour hot water from the pot into the cup noodles soba.

“I see, raw noodle soup for New Year’s Eve soba. . .”

I’ve already experienced that recent cup noodles can become terrifying if you don’t read the instructions carefully.

This convenience store limited cup New Year’s Eve soba seems to be a type where you add the ingredients later.

I warm the noodle soup bag on top of the cup noodle lid.

I take out the bowl with the electronic sound of the microwave, and pour the contents of the sweet red bean soup can over the melted and swollen mochi.

I sit in my usual spot at the casual kotatsu, which serves as a table, holding two bowls.

I’ve been doing nothing but cleaning since the afternoon without eating dinner.

There’s a strange sense of accomplishment, so I have no regrets.

On TV, a live broadcast of a monk about to start ringing the bell is starting.

“Alright! Let’s eat!!”

Looking back at the situation.

My cause of death was mechanical mochi pounding.

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟏: 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐭𝐚𝐠𝐨𝐧𝐢𝐬𝐭 𝐎𝐭𝐭𝐨

In my memory, from when I was a child, there are memories of a man named Isaji Shōta somewhere far away.

I don’t know why.

Just that, before my ego developed, there were the values and knowledge of Isaji Shōta.

I simply left everything I saw as a child to that.

I was amazed by magic.

I knew how to consider it.

I even got scolded by adults for disassembling simple magic tools.

There were also times when adults were surprised when I easily handled calculations.

It seems that Isaji Shōta went to a fairly advanced school.

Going to school until the age of 22 is a bit out of the ordinary in this country.

Therefore, I leaned towards a desire for knowledge about magic and society.

Something that exists in that world but not in this one.

I must have been a pretty strange child.

I was always reading books.

However, I learned about this world that day.

In the morning, in front of the mirror, my face and name connected with the knowledge of Isaji Shōta.

My name is 𝐎𝐭𝐭𝐨 𝐯𝐨𝐧 𝐇𝐚𝐞𝐝𝐞𝐜𝐤𝐞𝐫.

The third son of the Duke Haedecker, 8 years old.

“Am I a character in a game?”

Yes, this Rosina Kingdom is the setting for a game.

The name that came up when the protagonist went to the Royal Magic School.

The country that goes to war in the second half of the game is the Pae Empire, but the country that is skirmishing to the west is the Carlos-Penyāria Empire.

It is referred to as the Carlos Empire or the Penyāria Empire.

The abbreviated notation in the book is the Pae Empire.

“Botchan? Is something wrong?”

“No. . . it’s nothing.”

I, who was stunned, stared at the maid.

She is the maid who takes care of me.

The mansion where I was born is the main house of the territory.

My mother died of an epidemic before I was aware of things.

At that time, I vaguely thought, “That’s how it is in the Middle Ages,” and didn’t cry.

She is a girl hired from within the territory and was born in the Haedecker territory. It seems she is planning to retire and get married soon.

According to Isaji Shōta’s knowledge, it seems to be common sense to shout “Maid is here!!” and have her write a heart mark on an omelette.

There is no such common sense in this country.

Of course, I don’t do it.

There are no omelettes either.

It’s just that my Isaji Shōta is making a fuss.

Why isn’t it a VRMMO but a consumer game!! Ha! Is it an NC-17 version?

I don’t understand.

Isn’t it too early to get married?

In this country, it’s a bit late.

The maid returns with a puzzled smile.

“Botchan. Meyer-sensei will be here soon.”

It doesn’t seem like a game. . .

I mutter without thinking.

“This is my ‘real’.”

I wait for Meyer-sensei in my room.

Meyer-sensei is accurately Mrs. Ellie Meyer, an elderly lady who was hired as a teacher by the Haedecker family after her husband, who was the former butler of the Haedecker family, passed away.

It seems that her children have become independent and left home.

She also has a background of studying at a school in the royal capital.

She has been working at home for a long time.

She is a home tutor who mainly teaches children manners and discipline.

It seems she also taught my older brothers.

She is always smiling, but she is scary when she gets angry.

I am the youngest, but I am six years younger than my younger older brother.

I am nine years younger than my oldest brother, and I don’t remember talking to him much.

Well, when the age difference is this much, there is no conversation.

According to Meyer-sensei, my oldest brother was quite a troublemaker.

My younger older brother seemed to be an obedient perfectionist.

I am obedient and quick to understand, but I seem to be a dangerous child who doesn’t know what I will do.

She seemed quite fed up with my initial barrage of questions.

Well, once I learned to read, it got better because I could look it up in books.

My older brother is about to graduate from military school.

It seems that the nobles of this country have military duties.

It’s not a problem if you don’t do it, but if you don’t have military experience, you have nothing to talk about in the noble salon.

It seems to get excited mostly by war stories.

Of course, it’s hearsay.

My younger older brother is attending a national accounting school in the royal capital.

He seems to want to become a government official of the kingdom.

As the youngest child and a spare of a spare, I was free to immerse myself in my hobby of magic.

Even so, I was just reading books.

I don’t want my eyes to get bad, so I sometimes look far away and do eye exercises.

If it’s a game, it’s quick.

Isaji Shōta has played this game thoroughly.

Max level?, I have covered all the magic.

But it’s not me.

Just a free citizen of some village.

Moreover, I am his enemy.

If the protagonist is HAPPY END, I am BAD END.

No good, I need to gather information.

Let’s avoid it with the knowledge of Isaji Shōta (me).

This is not a game.

There’s someone in front of me who will answer if I ask.

First, it’s about the international situation and the current state of this country.

The books at home are quite outdated.

I enter the room and greet.

And as soon as I sit down, I strike first.

“Meyer-sensei, I have a question.”

It was reported that my question disease had relapsed to the old woman.

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟐: 𝐌𝐚𝐧, 𝐥𝐞𝐭’𝐬 𝐨𝐩𝐞𝐧 𝐚 𝐭𝐚𝐤𝐨𝐲𝐚𝐤𝐢 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐥𝐥

The tutoring ended in the morning.

For now, I managed to get information about recent domestic and international incidents from Meyer-sensei.

About the Rosina Kingdom and the Carlos Empire.

And about the territory.

The territory is also stable.

It seems that refugees who entered the territory due to border disputes in the past were absorbed by allowing them to develop a part of the forest.

The Rosina Kingdom is stable.

A young king who ascended to the throne a dozen years ago (though he is now 40) is in control of the country.

The border was unstable, but it has recently calmed down.

Inside the Carlos Empire, it seems to be due to the emperor’s old age.

The emperor himself is healthy and there seem to be several successors.

It is said that at least some chaos will occur in the event of his death.

I see.

I compare the map and the book side by side.

The book said that the current emperor was on an expansionist policy, so there are skirmishes at the kingdom’s border every year.

The empire is to the west, but the north is mountains and a large forest, and the southern plains have been the main battlefield so far.

I think about it in terms of the game.

Hey, hey, this forest, isn’t it the forest where the dungeon is?

I haven’t heard about it.

Is it undiscovered?

I don’t know about the protagonist’s village.

There was a name for the first town to go to.

Bingo.

No, it’s a town called Bigo in the game, but it’s become Bingo Village.

The map might be old.

It was a shabby town in the game too.

It’s so shabby that you can only get a bronze sword.

The protagonist should be in one of these pioneer villages around here.

But it’s a village in a break in the forest far from the border.

There’s no reason or need to go there.

The protagonist might not be there.

I won’t meet him unless I go to the magic academy.

What should I do?

Lately, the food is so good that I’m eating a lot.

It’s before the growth period.

No, if I keep this up, I’ll become a Duke Piggy like in the game.

To the point where I add “buhi(oink)” at the end of my sentences.

I can’t be a pig.

I’ll train my body.

In this country’s common sense, a fat person can’t become a soldier.

There’s no horse to ride.

In Isaji Shōta’s memory, in Isaji’s country, there seem to be professions called “sumo wrestlers” with titles like “Yokozuna” and “Ozeki” and “karateka” who can defeat even bears with their bare hands.

For some reason, the training methods are also in my memory.

A wizard is a support job.

That fits the common sense of this country.

The protagonist overwhelmed his opponents with the advantage of being able to use both swords and magic.

I will become a man who can fight with both magic and bare hands at any distance.

Defeat the protagonist.

I clench my fist with my squishy arm and make up my mind.

“I’ll do it!!”

First, let’s build some muscle.

If I don’t make my joints flexible, I might get injured.

There seems to be a universal way to fall called “ukemi”.

Flexibility exercises.

Push-ups, sit-ups, leg raises, squats.

Judo’s ukemi, armpit tightening, shrimp.

I see. . . This is tough.

It’s tough, but that’s how you get stronger.

To harden your fist, it seems you have to punch.

It looks painful.

I have to find something to punch.

There was an anvil in the gardener’s shed.

I’ll have it brought over tomorrow.

“Alright!! This feels good!! My muscles are screaming!!”

“Botchan, what’s wrong. . . Eek!!”

I made eye contact with the maid who opened the door while I was rolling on the floor doing the shrimp.

It’s a view from below.

Of course, the maid’s skirt is long, so you can’t see inside.

“Botchan!! Otto-sama!! Someone!! Someone!!”

The misunderstanding was cleared up.

But the people in the house started to look at me with white eyes.

🔹ᴀᴡᴇʙsᴛᴏʀɪᴇs.ᴄᴏᴍ ― ɪɴᴅᴜʟɢᴇ ɪɴ ᴀ ᴄᴏʟʟᴇᴄᴛɪᴏɴ ᴏғ ᴛʀᴀɴsʟᴀᴛᴇᴅ ɴᴏᴠᴇʟs ᴡɪᴛʜ “ᴅᴀɪʟʏ ᴜᴘᴅᴀᴛᴇs” ᴀɴᴅ ᴇxᴄʟᴜsɪᴠᴇ ᴀᴄᴄᴇss ᴛᴏ ᴀᴅvᴀɴᴄᴇᴅ ᴄʜᴀᴘᴛeʀs🔹

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟑: 𝐓𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐬𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐦𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧

I learn magic through self-study.

Fortunately, there were documents of the territory and textbooks & reference books that the previous generations had studied at home.

Apparently, not many wizards have come out of the Haedecker family.

No, maybe the wizards who left the house didn’t leave any documents.

In the game, I was enrolled in a magic academy, so I should have magical characteristics.

Of course, I tried using the magic search and appraisal that I know.

But it doesn’t activate just by shouting.

There’s some trick to it.

Why is there a magic power value?

Why does it increase when the level goes up?

It’s not enough to say it’s just because it’s a game.

And then I found it.

“Introduction to Life Magic” is a beginner’s book on magic for lighting fires in stoves and doing laundry.

It starts with how to handle magic power.

The practice of kneading bread magic seems to use clay.

The magic to shine light generates a visible light source.

The magic to cool things down. It seems that it can’t make ice. It just makes warm water cold.

The magic to produce a cup of water. It seems to gather moisture from the air. It says there are times when it can’t be used.

The magic to create a breeze to cool down or dry laundry quickly.

The magic to knead clay and ring a bell when the time comes seems to be a substitute for an alarm timer.

Life magic is surprisingly versatile.

With the book in one hand, I tried “converting magic power into heat and lighting a fire in the stove” in the garden.

I gather wood and fallen leaves to prepare.

For some reason, I’m advised to prepare a bucket and water, so I did.

What’s this? First, draw out the magic power from the core of your body.

The core of the body varies from person to person, in the case of the brow, in the heart of the chest, in the case of below the navel.

Is it about the tanden?

I remember putting power into the tanden in karate forms, so I used it as it was.

𝐓𝐋-𝐁𝐥𝐮𝐞𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐚: 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐦 “𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐧” 𝐢𝐧 𝐤𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐞 𝐫𝐞𝐟𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐨𝐝𝐲’𝐬 𝐜𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐨𝐟 𝐠𝐫𝐚𝐯𝐢𝐭𝐲, 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐢𝐬 𝐥𝐨𝐜𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐰𝐨 𝐢𝐧𝐜𝐡𝐞𝐬 𝐛𝐞𝐥𝐨𝐰 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐧𝐚𝐯𝐞𝐥. 𝐈𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐬𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐭 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐦𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐞𝐧𝐞𝐫𝐠𝐲 𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐢𝐧𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐬.

First, it’s about the image, rotate the magic power at the bottom of the navel.

Condense the magic power that comes out of your hand and convert it into heat.

Hmm, something connected.

White smoke came out of the fallen leaves and the fire started.

I see. So this is how it feels. . .

I put out the fire with the water from the bucket.

I strongly condense the magic power into the smoldering wood and convert it into heat.

Boff!

The fallen leaves scatter with the hot wind and steam.

Ah, I messed up.

The heat was transmitted to the water, not the wood, and it seemed like a steam explosion.

Wait a minute? Can I use this?

Are the three states of matter + plasma state effective in this world?

How did I convert magic power into heat?

If I can convert it into light, can I also convert it into other rays or radio waves?

If I can freely change the thermal energy of an object into magic power, can I use it for attack?

Since there is a lightning attack in attack magic, can I control electrons and magnetism?

If it’s a fly magic, it’s either lift or gravity.

Alright!! It’s an experiment.

First, let’s make items and see if there’s a correlation.

I immersed myself in the experiment.

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟒: 𝐌𝐮𝐬𝐜𝐥𝐞 𝐦𝐚𝐬𝐬~𝐧

I never miss a day of training.

When you build muscle, you can do various things.

I even had a wooden bar made for pull-ups.

I also had a board made for climbing walls, which is called athletics.

I punch wooden stakes.

I break them with roundhouse kicks.

At night, I hit an anvil.

There seems to be a form of hand-to-hand combat.

It’s a technique to sneak up behind an enemy and silently take them down with a dagger.

It’s a technique of hermits and assassins.

It’s called “Snake.”

The fact that the military uses such techniques. . . Isaji’s country is a dangerous place.

𝐓𝐋-𝐁𝐥𝐮𝐞𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐚: 𝐓𝐡𝐞 “𝐒𝐧𝐚𝐤𝐞” 𝐭𝐞𝐜𝐡𝐧𝐢𝐪𝐮𝐞 𝐢𝐧 𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝-𝐭𝐨-𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐛𝐚𝐭 𝐫𝐞𝐟𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐚 𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐜𝐢𝐟𝐢𝐜 𝐭𝐞𝐜𝐡𝐧𝐢𝐪𝐮𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐦𝐢𝐦𝐢𝐜𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐦𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐬𝐭𝐫𝐢𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐬𝐭𝐲𝐥𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐚 𝐬𝐧𝐚𝐤𝐞. 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐚 𝐛𝐞𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐞𝐜𝐡𝐧𝐢𝐪𝐮𝐞 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐫𝐞𝐩𝐥𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐭𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐚𝐠𝐢𝐥𝐢𝐭𝐲, 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐜𝐢𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐮𝐧𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐝𝐢𝐜𝐭𝐚𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐦𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐚 𝐬𝐧𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐠𝐚𝐢𝐧 𝐚𝐧 𝐚𝐝𝐯𝐚𝐧𝐭𝐚𝐠𝐞 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐚𝐧 𝐨𝐩𝐩𝐨𝐧𝐞𝐧𝐭.

Despite having an abundance of unbelievable weapons, they are obsessed with techniques to defeat humans with bare hands.

Isaji had little knowledge of swordsmanship, but he had a wealth of knowledge about swords.

He even knows about swords that don’t exist in this country.

In the Rosina Kingdom, rapiers are mainstream to deal with the imperial army’s heavy infantry and armored cavalry, and the swordsmanship of soldiers and nobles is only with rapiers.

Isaji only knows a type of swordsmanship specialized in sabers, called Japanese swords.

Techniques like drawing a sword and Iai seem interesting, but there doesn’t seem to be a place for them to shine.

𝐓𝐋-𝐁𝐥𝐮𝐞𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐚: 𝐃𝐫𝐚𝐰𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚 𝐬𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐈𝐚𝐢 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐰𝐢𝐟𝐭 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐬𝐞𝐚𝐦𝐥𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐟 𝐮𝐧𝐬𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝, 𝐬𝐭𝐫𝐢𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐜𝐢𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐬𝐦𝐨𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐥𝐲 𝐬𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐢𝐭 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐟𝐥𝐮𝐢𝐝 𝐦𝐨𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧.

But for some reason, he knows the weaknesses of heavy infantry, armored cavalry, and rapiers.

He also has a vague knowledge of nutrition.

Eating lean meat, vegetables, beans, and milk (only goat’s milk is available here) seems to build muscle on the body.

Eating fresh fruits every day prolongs life.

He knew that the strange diseases that occasionally spread among the pioneers and the army were due to malnutrition.

“I want to eat meat. I need meat to grow.”

“Botchama, meat is not easily available.”

“Aren’t there animals in the forest?”

“You must not enter the forest because there are dangerous animals. You need the lord’s permission.”

“I see. . .”

Maybe I’ll ask the old man.

Of course, he said no. It’s not for children to go into the forest.

Damn it, I need meat to grow, but I need to be big to get meat.

What an unreasonable situation.

🔹𝔸𝕨𝕖𝕓𝕤𝕥𝕠𝕣𝕚𝕖𝕤.𝕔𝕠𝕞 ― 𝕀𝕟𝕕𝕦𝕝𝕘𝕖 𝕚𝕟 𝕒 𝕔𝕠𝕝𝕝𝕖𝕔𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕣𝕒𝕟𝕤𝕝𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕟𝕠𝕧𝕖𝕝𝕤 𝕨i𝕥𝕙 “𝕕𝕒𝕚𝕝𝕪 𝕦𝕡𝕕𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕤” 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕖𝕩𝕔𝕝𝕦𝕤𝕚𝕧𝕖 𝕒𝕔𝕔𝕖𝕤𝕤 𝕥𝕠 𝕒𝕕𝕧𝕒𝕟𝕔e𝕕 𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕡𝕥𝕖𝕣𝕤🔹

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟓: 𝐆𝐫𝐨𝐰𝐭𝐡 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐨𝐝

I put my energy into training.

I was exhausted in my first year.

But in my second year, I was able to handle it lightly, so I put bricks and sandbags in my backpack and was able to do one-handed hangs and wall climbing.

I eat well and move my body.

My height grew rapidly.

In three months, I couldn’t wear my clothes anymore.

The seamstress was complaining.

When I asked the Old man for a sword, he said I was still too small.

A wooden sword is too light.

I used a log as a substitute for a sword and swung it around. (Everyone! Grab a log!)

My research on magic is progressing.

Life magic is a cheat!!

When I consider the magic in the game.

Most attack magic is magic that hits things.

The slight difference is whether you hit a substance or thermal energy or take away latent heat.

However, it takes a lot of effort to hit the target well.

It doesn’t hit.

The magic power dissipates in front of me.

If you praise the movement with a solid object, it will fly as it is, mostly it’s a trajectory.

This is difficult.

If it’s slow, the opponent will avoid it.

I came up with a magic power tube.

I imitated the magic barrier that was in the game.

Or rather, I thought the magic barrier was creating layers of vacuum and high pressure.

Simply guide the magic power barrier into a tube shape to the target.

At first, it took time to activate, but if it’s something in my field of vision, I can do it in one breath.

If it’s thin, I can extend it up to 3 kilometers.

But I can only make it about the thickness of my index finger.

Nothing will fly with this.

The mass is too small, I decided to compensate with kinetic energy.

If the inside of the magic power tube is a vacuum, there will be no air resistance.

It became easy to exceed the speed of sound.

The variant might be the light series? Well, it’s the same because I’m hitting electromagnetic waves.

When I was working hard to aim for a laser with an infinitely short wavelength, neutrons came out.

I don’t know what I’m saying.

But it can’t be helped because it came out.

A bird flying on the other side of the wall fell.

“I don’t have the courage to eat this.”

The fallen skylark was buried in a pot filled with soil in a corner of the mansion’s garden.

Hey, it’s scary if radioactive substances scatter.

Status magic of poison, confusion, buff, debuff

The protagonist can’t use the drain magic.

Magic power is filled everywhere.

But it seems that you can’t use it unless you convert it to be usable for yourself.

The one that is converting is the Dantian.

Drain is to convert the opponent’s magic power into your own and absorb it.

If you turn the magic power in the Dantian, magic power will overflow dopily.

Good job, Sho-chan! Your magic power is increasing.

Well, there are individual differences, but the amount of magic power held after conversion is fixed.

Why do I know?

I succeeded in imagining the magic of search and appraisal.

Moreover, it’s auto-mapping in passive state.

The GUI is the same as the game, but I customized some parts to make it FPS-like.

It’s like having eyes on top, bottom, and behind.

I can tell if there’s someone behind the wall.

I can also shoot birds on the roof with neutron beams.

It’s too convenient. It’s the easy mode of the game.

If you can freely turn all the Dantian, the power generation is three times!!

If it’s chakra, it’s seven times!!

But, chakra is dangerous!!

Sexual desire becomes outrageous.

Just looking at the nape of a maid makes me unable to lie on my stomach.

But I somehow understood that the magic to temporarily strengthen is controlling the Dantian, no, the chakra more finely.

Injuries heal faster.

Crushed beans on my fist and scratches healed quickly.

Inflammation of the muscles also heals quickly. And it becomes a properly strengthened muscle.

My body has become comparable to a “Holy Warrior Sumo Wrestler”.

But I still can’t beat the “Ozeki”.

𝐓𝐋-𝐁𝐥𝐮𝐞𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐚: 𝐎𝐳𝐞𝐤𝐢 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐞𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐝 𝐡𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐞𝐬𝐭 𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐤 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐩𝐨𝐫𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐬𝐮𝐦𝐨 𝐰𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐠.

I can’t match the “Karateka” in speed, but I won’t lose in power.

𝐓𝐋-𝐁𝐥𝐮𝐞𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐚: 𝐀 𝐤𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐤𝐚 𝐢𝐬 𝐚 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐰𝐡𝐨 𝐩𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐞𝐬 𝐤𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐞.

I’ve grown as tall as the Old man, but I’m more than twice as wide and thick.

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟔: 𝐅𝐢𝐫𝐬𝐭 𝐛𝐚𝐭𝐭𝐥𝐞

For some reason, Meyer-sensei has asked for a leave of absence.

She says she can no longer teach because the questions have become about economic activities and politics.

It seems there’s nothing left for her to teach, even though it’s still early.

“Meyer-sensei, thank you. I, Otto, will never forget what I learned from you.”

I grasp Meyer-sensei’s delicate hand with my rough hands.

The Meyer-sensei I used to look up to has become quite small.

“I’m sorry, Otto, that I couldn’t answer your questions. But don’t worry too much about everyone around you.”

“I understand. I, Otto, will use this trained body to protect everyone.”

I pound my chest with my fist.

A low thud echoes in the room.

For some reason, everyone is startled.

Everyone is so thin. They won’t survive in a war like this, will they?

After Meyer-sensei left.

I asked the old man to find a tutor who can use magic, but he doesn’t seem very enthusiastic.

My older brother, who came home after a long time, was surprised.

“Otto, you’ve grown big. . .”

“Yes, I’ve been training my body so I won’t lose to the achievements of my brothers.”

I show my fist. My brother is surprised.

“Otto, what do you want to be in the future?”

“Yes! A wizard.”

“No, a wizard doesn’t need to train his body, does he?”

“Mind and technique are one. This is the basis of magic.”

“Is that so? Otto.”

“Yes, but I can’t understand what magic is just by studying books. I want to be old enough to go to magic school soon.”

“Oh, I see. I’ll talk to our father.”

“Thank you. Brother, what’s the situation with the empire?”

It seems that the current emperor of the empire is having health problems and there is a whirlwind of assassinations and plots among the nobles in the country.

My brother didn’t say much, but it seems that the nobles of the dove faction (pro-kingdom faction) in the empire are in a difficult situation.

It seems that the crown prince, who is pushed by the hawk faction (expeditionary group) of nobles, is about to ascend to the throne.

Indeed, it seems that the empire will attack within a few years.

It’s just like a game.

Finally, the old man allowed me to enter the forest.

I enter the forest with two hunters arranged by the old man.

A machete and a bow knife prepared for this day.

There’s also a water bottle and a bow.

“Botchan, are you ready?”

The older hunter took off his fur hat and bowed his head. His name is Byrne.

“Yes, I’m counting on you today.”

The young man also bows his head. Was his name Tappo?

“We don’t have a dog or a game master, are you sure you’re okay?”

Dogs are used to drive game, and game masters are people who control the overall hunt and sometimes release game.

It’s mainly the head of the hunting hunters who enjoy hunting for the nobility.

Well, it’s like a fishing pond reception fishing.

“Yes, I don’t need it. Today, I’m going to walk around the field and check the terrain. Well, it’s a bonus if there’s game.”

“Yes, I understand. Are you sure? The footing will get pretty bad.”

“Yes, no problem. If possible, teach me how to read footprints and eatable nuts.”

“Yes, okay, but. . .”

“Well, don’t worry about it. If I can’t catch anything, I’ll stay in the mountains. It’s practice for that time. Hahaha.”

I laugh it off.

“Let’s go then, Botchan, please follow us.”

“Okay, leave it to me.”

I follow the two hunters.

We stop from time to time to listen to the sounds and move through the forest.

It’s a pathless path.

“Botchan, these are deer tracks. One parent and three children. Probably from the night before last.”

“I see (I don’t understand).”

“Botchan, this is an eatable nut, and this one will give you diarrhea if you eat it.”

“Hmm, I can’t tell the difference. (Search).”

“The one that tastes sour when you bite into it is the one you can eat.”

“Isn’t it delicious?”

“Yes, we don’t eat it much except to moisten our throats with saliva.”

Great. The map is filling up rapidly.

Ah, I got another nut.

“Botchan, these flat areas without trees are usually wetlands, so be careful. Depending on the season, they can become ponds. There may also be overgrown grass.”

“I see.”

“You can’t drink the water in places like this. Even if you boil it, it may still be bad.”

“I see.”

“Yes, basically, you can only drink water from streams in the mountains and springs and rivers in the forest. Even then, it’s better to boil it. You must never drink water from puddles or tree holes, it’s poison.”

“I see (crunch crunch) sour.”

We walked around a lot.

The main focus shifted from hunting to exploring the forest.

I was told about the spring and dangerous places on the way.

The forest map is about 1/5th. (crunching)

“Hmm!”

There’s something in the bushes.

The 𝐌𝐀𝐏 reacted.

I silently point the direction to the young hunter.

“. . .”

As expected of a professional, he moves without making a sound with his bow ready.

He seems to have confirmed it. He signals with his eyes, and I nod. (Of course, I don’t know what it means.)

He silently pulls his bowstring tight.

He releases it.

There’s a sound of something thrashing in the bushes.

It’s quite large.

The hunter readies his next bow.

However, he stops.

“Botchan. It’s a deer, a young one, but you knew that well.”

“Ah, I sensed it.”

“Hey, Tappo!! You shouldn’t have killed it, it was Botchan’s prey!!”

“Ah, it couldn’t be helped, the location was bad. I didn’t have a chance to ready my bow, it happens. But you’ll share the meat, right?”

“Of course.”

The boss answers.

As expected of a professional, the arrow pierced the heart and lungs in one shot.

If I had shot it, it would have been half an arrow.

It’s pitiful for a wounded beast to walk in the forest.

A place called Ikebukuro seems to be overflowing with it, it’s a painful story.

𝐓𝐋-𝐁𝐥𝐮𝐞𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐚: 𝐈𝐤𝐞𝐛𝐮𝐤𝐮𝐫𝐨 𝐒𝐭𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐫𝐝 𝐛𝐮𝐬𝐢𝐞𝐬𝐭 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐢𝐧 𝐉𝐚𝐩𝐚𝐧 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐥𝐝, 𝐬𝐞𝐫𝐯𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐢𝐥𝐥𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐩𝐚𝐬𝐬𝐞𝐧𝐠𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲 𝐝𝐚𝐲.

“Well, at least we didn’t come back empty-handed. This saves face.”

The smiling hunters.

“Now, we’ll process it. Please rest over there.”

“Teach me how to disassemble it. Ah, I’m just watching. The meat is precious now.”

“Um, if it’s just been caught, we only remove the blood and intestines. The disassembly will be done when we get back to the cabin.”

Tappo tells me.

“I see. So that’s how it is. . .”

“Well, there are those who disassemble it on the spot. But with this size, it’s better to take it back. The skin will be cleaner and we can get more meat.”

“Then, teach me how to process it.”

A fresh, dead deer is hanging from a tree.

Its round eyes are looking at me.

“It’s a male deer about a year old, you can tell by the size of the antlers.”

“Hmm, can it be used for a knife grip?”

“If it’s a small knife, I think you can use it. You could also carve it as it is and make it into a paper knife.”

The hunter is briskly removing the blood and internal organs.

“I think you can eat this colored liver if you cook it. The liver you can’t eat has no gloss and has mottled or white spots.”

I see, hepatitis or parasites.

The older hunter is carefully wrapping it in oil paper.

“Can’t you eat this part?”

I point to the diaphragm.

“Ah, that curtain is too tough to eat. You can eat it if you cook it a lot.”

It doesn’t seem to taste very good.

If we had a pressure cooker, it would be like stewed muscle. . .

The processing is finished, so the two hunters tie the deer’s legs to a tree trunk and carry it.

I offered to help, but they firmly refused.

It seems like it would be good training. . .

We head towards the town.

Everyone is laughing as they move through the forest.

Points of light appear on the 𝐌𝐀𝐏. 2, 3. . .5 of them.

3 in front and 2 behind, we’re surrounded.

What is it? It’s smaller than a deer.

I check the feel of my leather gloves, raise my arm and signal.

The two hunters are surprised and put down the deer.

“There are 3 in front and 2 behind.”

“Botchan. We’ll handle this here. You run.”

“I can get ahead, I can’t escape.”

“If there are five, they’re probably wolves. If we’re surrounded, it’s over.”

“I see. We can’t eat the meat, but we can get the skin.”

“If something happens to Botchan, we. . .”

The light on the 𝐌𝐀𝐏 moved. I shout.

“Here they come!! Tappo!! Use your bow!!”

Tappo shoots his bow towards the back.

Byrne hurriedly readies his bow in front.

I put the handle of the knife in the sleeve of my left hand, draw the knife and get ready.

It’s an improvised shield, of course it’s just for peace of mind.

There’s a beast’s scream from behind, it seems Tappo hit it.

Byrne’s bow is released, but the wolf avoids it.

Good. The timing is off.

The leading wolf opens its mouth and jumps towards my throat.

I punch the inside of the wolf’s mouth with my left fist.

The wolf closes its mouth to counter, but its throat is wide open.

I cut its throat with the knife in my right hand.

That’s one down.

Taking advantage of the gap, two wolves attack at the same time.

I swing the wolf in my left hand, which I still haven’t let go of, to keep them at bay.

There’s one wolf writhing behind me.

Tappo and Byrne are full-handed with one remaining, drawing their mountain blades.

The weight of the wolf in my left hand shifts my core.

The wolf, not missing that, tries to jump into my bosom one after another.

“Damn!!”

I kick up the wolf that popped its head out.

The wolf rolls around, howling like a beaten dog.

I threw my knife at the wolf that jumped in next.

The wolf twists its body to avoid it.

The wolf equipped in my left hand has been released. It seems to have finally run out of strength.

I draw my machete and face the wolf.

There’s also the death throes of a beaten dog behind me.

Now, what will you do?

A wolf charges at me, but I take care of it with a single stroke of my machete.

There’s no wolf that I kicked up. It seems to have run away.

“Are you okay, Botchan!!”

“Yeah, I’m fine, thanks to my leather gloves, I don’t even have a scratch. And stop calling me Botchan.”

“Amazing!! You took on three gray wolves all by yourself.”

“Thanks, Tappo. Your attack made things a lot easier.”

I shake hands with Tappo.

Byrne answers while rubbing his chin.

“If you can defeat a gray wolf, you’re a full-fledged hunter.”

“Is that so?”

I pick up the knife.

“Yes, hunters make a hat out of the first gray wolf they defeat. After that, I guess it’s a vest.”

“I see, since one escaped, I only have two. . . That’s not enough for my vest.”

“Do you want me to give you one?”

Tappo answers solemnly.

“No, no, four won’t be enough to make a vest for my belly.”

I pat my belly and make a sound. It’s a low sound that echoes in the forest.

The laughter of the hunters echoes in the forest.

🔹𝔄𝔴𝔢𝔟𝔰𝔱𝔬𝔯𝔦𝔢𝔰.𝔠𝔬𝔪 ― ℑ𝔫𝔡𝔲𝔩𝔤𝔢 𝔦𝔫 𝔞 𝔠𝔬𝔩𝔩𝔢𝔠𝔱𝔦𝔬𝔫 𝔬𝔣 𝔱𝔯𝔞𝔫𝔰𝔩𝔞𝔱𝔢𝔡 𝔫𝔬𝔳e𝔩𝔰 𝔴𝔦𝔱𝔥 “𝔡𝔞𝔦𝔩𝔶 𝔲𝔭𝔡𝔞𝔱e𝔰” 𝔞𝔫𝔡 𝔢𝔵𝔠𝔩𝔲𝔰𝔦𝔳𝔢 𝔞𝔠𝔠𝔢𝔰𝔰 𝔱𝔬 𝔞𝔡𝔳𝔞𝔫𝔠𝔢𝔡 𝔠𝔥𝔞𝔭𝔱𝔢𝔯𝔰🔹

We head to the hunter’s cabin with four wolves and a deer.

I watched the disassembly.

I also learned how to skin.

The wolf that the two hunters had defeated was in tatters, so it became my practice target.

Tappo, who I thought didn’t talk much, became quite talkative.

The wolf that Tappo defeated with his bow is apparently going to be made into a hat.

“Now I’m a full-fledged hunter too.”

It seems that in the world of hunters, it’s not enough to just be good with a bow.

I decided to have the wolf I defeated made into a hat as well.

They said they would deliver it to the mansion when it’s done.

Since the sun was starting to set, I took some meat and said goodbye.

“Otto-sama. Please take this too.”

What Byrne handed me were the antlers of a young deer, two without any branches.

“Is it okay?”

“Please use it as a hunting trophy.”

Inside the hunter’s cabin, magnificent antlers are lined up on the wall.

“I see. I’ll take it without hesitation.”

I triumphantly returned to the mansion with my spoils of war.

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟕: 𝐈𝐬𝐨𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐦𝐚𝐧

When I pass through the gate of the mansion, a heavy atmosphere suddenly weighs down on me.

No, it might be tension.

The gatekeepers are lined up.

I’m a familiar face.

Occasionally there are faces I don’t recognize, but it’s impressive, the result of the head butler’s training.

I’ve never been stopped.

When I enter the mansion, the head maid greets me.

I hand over the deer’s shoulder and thigh.

“This is today’s catch, please serve it for dinner.”

“Yes, understood.”

The young maid who received it falls to the floor, but I don’t mind.

After taking a bath and sweating, it was time for dinner.

Unusually, dinner was in the large dining hall.

Is there some kind of celebration?

However, the only ones sitting at the long table are me and the Old man.

The main dish is a rib steak made from the deer.

“Otto, you’ve hunted well.”

“Yes, I was fortunate to have a good hunting guide.”

The Old man cuts the main deer rib and brings it to his mouth.

“Didn’t you catch it?”

“The ambush was set by the head hunter, I found it, and the finishing blow was by the apprentice hunter, Tappo.”

“I see. That’s a shame.”

“Yes, it was a team hunt. We all shared the meat. We encountered a wolf on the way back, but we repelled it.”

“A wolf, you say? That’s right, there are wolves in the forest, so I didn’t let you in until you grew up.”

“Yes, it was a gray wolf. Well, it wasn’t a big deal.”

“A Gray Wolf!!”

The Old man stands up in surprise. Let’s eat slowly.

“We were surrounded by five, but we killed or injured four and one escaped.”

“I see, you defeated them.”

The Old man sits back down in his chair.

“Yes, one escaped. It’s a shame.”

“What did you do with the wolves you defeated?”

“I left them with the hunters. The apprentice hunter, Tappo, killed one with a single shot from his bow. He’s quite skilled.”

I praise Tappo. Well, it’s actually difficult to hit a moving target.

“I see, that’s good.”

“Yes, we were lucky.”

We eat the meat in silence.

🔹𝕬𝖜𝖊𝖇𝖘𝖙𝖔𝖗𝖎𝖊𝖘.𝖈𝖔𝖒 ― 𝕴𝖓𝖉u𝖑𝖌𝖊 𝖎𝖓 𝖆 𝖈𝖔𝖑𝖑𝖊𝖈𝖙𝖎𝖔𝖓 𝖔𝖋 𝖙𝖗𝖆𝖓𝖘𝖑𝖆𝖙𝖊𝖉 𝖓𝖔𝖛𝖊𝖑𝖘 𝖜𝖎𝖙𝖍 “𝖉𝖆𝖎𝖑𝖞 𝖚𝖕𝖉𝖆𝖙𝖊𝖘” 𝖆𝖓𝖉 𝖊𝖝𝖈𝖑𝖚𝖘𝖎𝖛𝖊 𝖆𝖈𝖈𝖊𝖘𝖘 𝖙𝖔 𝖆𝖉𝖛a𝖓𝖈𝖊𝖉 𝖈𝖍𝖆𝖕𝖙𝖊𝖗𝖘🔹

I received permission from the Old man to freely enter the forest.

After that, I went into the forest many times with Tappo and hunted for meat. I wore a Gray Wolf hat.

It’s a meat paradise.

I learned much later that it’s not uncommon for a small village to be wiped out overnight by a few Gray Wolves.

Where is the pride of primates if a hundred people can be wiped out by wolves?

It’s strange, in games, a Gray Wolf is a monster that kills you if you encounter it at Lv1, but you can win whistling at Lv5.

Is the balance different from the game?

I punch a rock.

I search and treat my fingers, which have been broken many times, to reattach the bones.

With this, I’ve managed to form a healing magic.

In Isaji’s country, even the mysteries of life have been unraveled, but for some reason, there is no magic.

DNA treatment. . . truly a divine work.

I don’t go that far, but knowledge of the skeleton, muscles, heart & circulation, digestive organs, and body fluids is wonderful.

Even if it’s broken, I just search, fix the flesh like kneading clay, create the shape of blood vessels and nerves, and heal the tissue with magic.

Even if my arm is gone, it will probably grow back.

Even if the bone breaks and pierces the skin, it will heal as before! No, it’s enhanced.

I’ve gotten used to the pain.

“Fuhahahahaha!!”

I must be releasing dopamine from the pain.

The castle soldiers, trembling, were watching me punch the rock from the shadows, but I didn’t notice.

One day, the Old man called me.

I head to the Old man’s office, leaving my morning routine halfway.

I knock and enter when I get a response.

“Good morning, Father.”

“Otto, you’re as usual.”

“Yes, I was busy with my morning training.”

“The thing is. . .”

The Old man seems to have difficulty saying something, where has his usual dignity gone?

“Yes!! What is it?”

“Your maid wants to quit.”

“Oh. Then find a replacement.”

“No, there is no replacement. Your eccentric behavior is known throughout the territory, so there are no candidates.”

“Hoho, I’m somewhat interested in my eccentric behavior, what kind?”

“Things like breaking rocks with your bare hands. Breaking the neck of a Gray Wolf. Rumors of that sort.”

“Hahaha, such lies are spreading? I can’t do that yet, but I’ll try to break it in the near future.”

I show him my clenched fist while laughing.

The Old man rubs his temple.

“That’s why, buy one.”

“Excuse me?”

“I’ll write a letter of introduction. Buy a maid you like from the slave trader.”

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟖: 𝐅𝐢𝐫𝐬𝐭 𝐄𝐫𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐝 (𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐭 𝟏)

It’s Otto, walking alone in the town without any companions.

Honestly, this is scary.

How harsh it is to run errands alone at this age!! In another world!!

I left the mansion in a bit of a disguise.

For some reason, there were platform military boots, so I’m using them.

They’re probably for my brother’s horse riding.

My line of sight is a bit higher.

I’m wearing a gray coat with a hood that can be used as rain gear.

This hides my body and face.

I look like an adventurer or a hermit.

I sneak around the alleys of the town.

However, the main street is lively.

There are stalls and the smell of deliciously grilled meat is wafting around.

I was given ten gold coins by the old man.

He told me to buy a slave with this.

Can I buy a woman with these gold coins?

As expected of another world.

There are scary-looking thugs standing on the street corners, but they disappear when I make eye contact.

Scary.

What kind of dragon is this?

𝐓𝐋-𝐁𝐥𝐮𝐞𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐚: (ドコの竜が如きだよ) 𝐍𝐨 𝐈𝐝𝐞𝐚.

The public order in my territory is so bad.

It would be better to stay at home.

A suspicious old woman sitting in the back of the alley is beckoning me.

Oh no!! Is this the hellish old woman? The urban legend that chases you if you run away.

“Hey, you, the hermit.”

“Eh? Me?”

“Yes, you’re quite a person, aren’t you?”

“No, not really. (Oh no, it’s a country grandma. Where’s the helper?).”

“Hoho, don’t be so modest. I’ll sell you what you need. Don’t worry. . . I won’t rip you off.”

I remembered her words. She’s the pushy old woman from the game.

She’s a monster granny who randomly appears and sells strange rare items at high prices.

She has items that you need to buy or you’ll be stuck later.

“How about this for you?”

Search results

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

𝐓𝐨𝐨𝐥: Transformation Cloak

𝐄𝐟𝐟𝐞𝐜𝐭: Can transform for five minutes. However, only non-living things

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

Ah, this is not useless, but it’s an item that can only cancel a boss battle once.

“Um, I don’t need this.”

“Is that so? Then how about this?”

Search results

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

𝐓𝐨𝐨𝐥: Woman’s Bracelet

𝐄𝐟𝐟𝐞𝐜𝐭: Makes a man look like a girl. However, it has no effect on men

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

It’s an item that allows a man to transform into a girl.

It only works in places full of women because men still see him as a man.

In the game, it’s an item to collect service CG.

With this, you can collect a lot of service CG while bathing in the women’s bath.

It’s an item to use in the girls’ dormitory of the magic academy, why can I buy it here?

I’ve already collected that CG.

There’s a half-shadow girl character who sees through it.

No, wait, I’ve collected 2D, but this is 3D, should I buy it. . .

“What? You don’t like this either? Then how about this?”

Search results

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

𝐓𝐨𝐨𝐥: Orc Mantle

𝐄𝐟𝐟𝐞𝐜𝐭: Can transform into an orc, but has no effect on orcs

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

This is an item that can clear an event by defeating a band of thieves disguised as orcs without fighting.

In the game, the band of thieves who thought it was a real orc run away.

But why are they all disguise items?

The pushy old woman is basically a gacha, so if you choose “no”, you’ll eventually get what you want.

However, you can’t choose not to buy anything.

That’s why she’s called the pushy old woman.

“What? You don’t want anything?”

“Hey, don’t you have anything more useful? Like a move pawn, or an infinite water jug, or a magic storage bag?”

“Hmm, I do have them, but I don’t think you need them?”

No, I don’t need those transformation items, I just need to break through everything head-on. (Including the women’s bath)

“No, that’s not for the shopkeeper to decide, is it?”

“The move pawn is four gold coins. I don’t have a magic storage bag in stock right now, but I do have a storage magic scroll. It’s expensive, but it’s six gold coins.”

The storage magic scroll increases the storage amount depending on the magic power and level.

At low levels, the magic storage bag has a larger capacity.

Storage magic is a cheat magic that can be taken out even during battle.

However, I now have just enough money to buy it.

“Hmm.”

“You’re a tough one. I’ll throw in a bonus.”

“Alright!! I’ll buy it.”

I was inadvertently swayed by the bonus and ended up buying it.

“Hoho, thank you for your business. The move pawn and storage magic scroll are ten gold coins. The bonus is 100 expired potions and 10 rusty iron swords.”

The pushy old woman who takes your money and closes up shop as quickly as the wind.

In both hands, she holds a pawn for moving and a paper tube of storage magic scrolls.

At her feet are a bundle of potions (degraded) in a wooden box and a bundle of rusty swords.

Hey, these are junk items, aren’t they?

The expired potions only recover 1/5 of their original effect if they’re a miss.

Even if they’re a hit, they only recover half of a regular potion.

I take one out of the box and search it.

Search results

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

𝐓𝐨𝐨𝐥: Potion (degraded)

𝐄𝐟𝐟𝐞𝐜𝐭: Restores 500 HP and MP.

(Due to 18% magic power, the effect is 18%)

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

Damn, I got stuck with junk.

I was about to smash the 1/5 recovery potion on the ground out of frustration, but I reconsidered.

If the magic power is 18%, can’t I just refill it with magic power?

I try sending magic power into it.

Search results

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

𝐓𝐨𝐨𝐥: Potion

𝐄𝐟𝐟𝐞𝐜𝐭: Restores 500 HP and MP.

(Due to 120% magic power, the effect is 100%)

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

Oh, it’s revived.

Is the remaining 20% for durability or expiration date?

Not bad at all.

But I have a problem. I don’t have enough hands to carry everything.

I should use the scroll to learn storage magic.

But if I do that, the scroll will disappear.

I want to take it home and experiment with it.

I could go home once with the pawn. . .

No, my family would find out.

Should I tell the old man, “I bought something I don’t need, so please give me my money back”?

I can’t clear the “First Errand” mission like this.

There’s no clear bonus, but my evaluation will go down.

Suddenly, I remember the letter of introduction written by the old man.

The paper is the same size.

Alright, I’ll copy it on the back.

I copy the horizontally written scroll vertically.

One line at a time, overlapping the paper vertically, one character at a time.

Alright, there’s no mistake.

On the back of the high-quality forgery-proof magic paper, a copy of the storage magic was made.

I read the copy aloud.

Puff!

The letter of introduction burned up and disappeared.

Something connects in my head.

“Storage.”

The scroll disappears from my hand.

The scroll is in my memory, but I change the GUI.

The display of the list of stored items appears.

“Storage magic scroll x1”

When I take it out, the scroll is in my hand. It seems to be fine.

“Alright!!”

I did it! With this method, I can copy scrolls as much as I want.

It’s a magic paradise!

Well, there must be some conditions for activation.

Like paper quality, magic power, forgery prevention, etc.

I’ll examine it carefully later.

It’s a simple job to fill the potions in the box with magic power and store them.

I’m starting to feel dizzy.

It’s just a simple magic power deficiency.

I recover my magic power in the dantian at my navel.

I store about half of it and come back to myself.

“Do I really need to do all of this now?”

I store the entire wooden box.

The GUI displays “Small wooden box x1” and “Potion x52” & “Potion (degraded) x48”.

Alright!! Next!!

Search results

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

𝐓𝐨𝐨𝐥: Rusty Short Sword

𝐄𝐟𝐟𝐞𝐜𝐭: Mass-produced iron sword. (In poor condition.)

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

I draw the rusty sword.

It’s a worn-out mass-produced short sword.

The shape is similar to a man-gosh, a double-edged sword, but longer. About 90 cm in total length.

There are 10 of almost the same thing, with sheaths.

Let’s examine it in more detail.

Search results

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

𝐓𝐨𝐨𝐥: Iron (surface with iron oxide)

𝐄𝐟𝐟𝐞𝐜𝐭: Mass-produced iron (Iron: 93% Carbon: 5% Sulfur: 3% Silicon: 2% Phosphorus: 1.5% Others: 0.5%)

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

I change its condition by passing magic power through it.

I should be able to do it because I succeeded in separating tea and water.

If I can do it with water, I can do it with iron.

It consumes quite a bit of magic power.

The rusty iron slowly changes color from the root.

Alright!! I did it!! (Huff, huff.)

Search results

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

𝐓𝐨𝐨𝐥: Iron (surface with oxide film)

𝐄𝐟𝐟𝐞𝐜𝐭: Iron (Iron: 99.9% Others: 0.0%)

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

There’s something black on the surface.

It’s probably carbon and other impurities in the iron.

I wipe the blade with a rag I found lying around.

It’s kind of black.

The blade has gotten a bit thin. Is this how it’s supposed to be?

Well, it should be fine.

With this, the iron sword is complete.

I swing it to check if there’s any problem.

I put it in the sheath.

I’ll have to do something about the remaining nine.

As I pick up the next sword, an idea strikes me.

Can’t I make a steel sword with this?

It’s an experiment!!

Alright!! I did it!! I worked really hard!! (Feeling dizzy.)

Search results

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

𝐓𝐨𝐨𝐥: Steel (with iron oxide on the surface)

𝐄𝐟𝐟𝐞𝐜𝐭: Steel (Iron: 98.4% Carbon: 1.2% Silicon: 0.2% Manganese: 0.1% Others: 0.0%)

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

I polish the surface with a whetstone.

It’s a steel sword.

The total might be off because the decimal point is either rounded off or rounded up.

I’ll experiment later.

After making the fourth one, I felt extremely dizzy.

I had no choice but to use a potion.

I’m full of energy!!

But I shouldn’t have used it.

Honestly, I’m tired of turning iron swords into steel ones.

I swing the newly made steel sword.

It breaks when it hits the stone wall.

“Eh! Why?”

I see, steel needs to be tempered and annealed.

I ruined one.

I put away the broken magic (made by magic) sword.

I’ll line up the steel swords and heat them all at once. Aim for 800 degrees!!

No, wait.

I don’t have any water for liquid cooling.

Fortunately, there’s a large overturned bottle in the alley.

It’s probably empty.

I’ll borrow it for a bit.

When I pick up the bottle, a mysterious small bug comes out of the empty space and scares me.

That’s scary!!

Filling the bottle with water is an easy job.

Water overflows from my palm.

Somehow, I don’t want to drink water produced by a person.

No, this is strictly H2O water, don’t think about it.

Now it’s time to heat it up!! The leather wrapped around the handle of the heated steel sword burns.

Damn it!! There’s nowhere to hold it!!

I lift it with the broken magic (made by magic) sword and throw it into the bottle.

The water splashes and the sound of boiling echoes in the alley.

Hehehe, once this is complete, I can make a living just by turning iron swords into steel.

Just thinking about it makes me happy.

“Fuhahahaha.”

Oh, the water has decreased, I need to add more.

Was it impossible to do three at once?

A hermit man laughing loudly in front of a large bottle in the back of a narrow alley, with smoke rising from his hand.

Yes, it’s me!!

By the way, I found out later that a punk was apparently watching me from the shadows, trembling.

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟗: 𝐅𝐢𝐫𝐬𝐭 𝐄𝐫𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐝 (𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐭 𝟐)

I heat the steel and wait for it to cool down.

Honestly, it’s a hassle to change iron into steel.

Well, I have three of them, they should be worth about 10 gold coins.

I carry the three swords and head to the weapon shop with a satisfied look on my face.

There’s a sign with a sword and shield emblem on the street.

When I enter, there’s no customers. The shopkeeper is standing at the counter in the back of the shop.

He’s a skinny old man with a stubble and a pale face.

The bags under his eyes are a sign of poor health.

“I’d like you to buy these.”

I place the three steel swords on the counter.

The old man pulls out the sheath to check.

Hmm. As expected of a professional. Sharp eyes.

“Three gold coins for one.”

“Hey, hey, that’s too cheap for a steel sword, isn’t it?”

I’m a little disappointed.

I’ve been glancing at the steel swords in the shop, and the cheap ones are selling for 10 gold coins.

“The blade is fine, but the fittings are bad.”

“There must be someone who would buy it even if the fittings are bad, right? Like adventurers or travelers.”

“I don’t think those guys have money.”

“I see.”

Somehow, I’m convinced.

“Well, this kind of sword was popular in the past, and now there are few people who use it. There are a lot of old ones.”

“Outdated, huh.”

“?Model? Well, compared to the old swords, the material is better, and if you change the fittings, it might sell.”

“Hmm. So that’s how it is. . .”

“Recently, you know, these practical swords don’t sell. The ones with decorations on the handle and sheath sell.”

“I see. Decorations, huh.”

I don’t think a sword needs decorations. (This is just the protagonist’s personal opinion.)

“Well, peace is a good thing. So, what will you do? Nine gold coins for three. Will you sell?”

“I understand. Please buy them for that price.”

“Here you go. Nine gold coins.”

“Sure.”

I put the gold coins in a pouch and leave the gloomy shop.

It didn’t make as much money as I thought.

I’m disappointed.

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟏𝟎: 𝐅𝐢𝐫𝐬𝐭 𝐄𝐫𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐝 (𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐭 𝟑)

I’m a bit short with nine gold coins, so I observe the main street from the alley.

I check the belongings of the people walking on the street by their status.

There aren’t many people with money, oh, that guy has a gold coin.

A bald, big man limping as he walks, a sword scar on his cheek, missing his right middle finger.

I follow him to a deserted alley.

The bald man who suddenly turned around shouts.

“Hey! Where are you from!! What do you want with me!!”

As expected, he seems to have noticed my tailing.

“I’m a pushy salesman. Your pocket seems warm, doesn’t it?”

“Don’t mess with me!!”

The bald man draws his sword and attacks.

Huh, slow. I see through his move, hold his arm, carry him on my back, and then pin him down.

“What are you! Do you know this, Red Copper’s Monte?”

I put pressure on the arm I’ve tightened. The bald man groans in pain.

“I don’t know, I’m a pushy salesman! I’ll sell you something worthy of what’s in your pocket. Take this!!”

Yes, yes, heal, heal.

Search and heal the affected area. Restore the missing parts.

Ah, should I also heal the nerve compression site?

Is it okay to leave the scar on your face as it is~? Your face and head won’t get any better than this~.

Done~♪ Do you have any pain~? Release the restraint. Push him out.

The bald man crouching on the ground.

“You!!”

The bald man answers in pain.

“Here, how’s that. My product!! Give me the money in your pocket!!”

“Wait!! What are you!!”

“Is that any of your business? I don’t care if your luck falls if you know.”

“Guh!! (There aren’t many people who can do this!! He’s amazing and dangerous, he can kill me anytime!).”

The bald man talks to himself loudly.

“Now, leave the money in your pocket and go. Or else.”

Will he faint from electric magic? I create a potential difference in both hands and generate an arc discharge.

“Wa! Wait!! Please wait!! This money is my money and not my money!! I have a payment!!”

“What did you say!!”

Damn! This guy is a miss!!

“Although you seem to be a renowned magician! Just for now!! Please defer the payment!!”

The bald man kneels and prostrates himself, his head shining with the arc light.

“Hmph!! There’s no helping it. This negotiation is off!!”

I shoot an electric shock into the ground, and the ground burns with an arc discharge about 30cm in diameter.

“Eeeek!!”

Ignoring the crying old man, I flip my gray mods coat, or rather, hoodie, and try to leave.

Behind me, “My, my finger is back!! Ah! Please wait!! Magician!! I have a request!! I see potential in your arm!!”

What! He’s noisy.

A jailer will come, right? It’s troublesome in various ways if it gets into the Old man’s ears!!

When I stop, Red Copper blocks the road and prostrates himself.

“You!!”

“If you need money, I know a patient who can pay!! Please, listen to me!!”

I see, I should have the patient who pays well for this guy’s treatment fee.

“Oh, a customer who can pay a lot?”

“Yes, he has a bad leg. It’s easy because you can fix my leg.”

“Guide me.”

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟏𝟏: 𝐅𝐢𝐫𝐬𝐭 𝐄𝐫𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐝 (𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐭 𝟒)

Ah, I’m Otto von Haedecker. Right now, I’m walking down a narrow alleyway, guided by a pushy old man.

What’s this? A fat flag?

Me, surrounded and beaten up in a back alley?

The house I was guided to was a room in a building like an apartment, and inside was a gloomy and sinister-looking old man with a beard.

It looks like a shop, but I don’t know what they’re selling, there are no noticeable goods lined up.

The bearded old man, the shop owner, is on the other side of the counter.

“Hey, Red Copper! You’re late. Did you bring this month’s payment?”

“Hey, here, take it.”

He’s examining the gold coins with a magnifying glass and weighing them on a scale.

“Alright, I’ve received it. Don’t be late next month.”

“Ah, hey, moneylender. This guy is an amazing wizard, he was able to fix my foot and fingers.”

“Huh? Don’t be stupid, there’s no way something that’s been cut off can grow back!!”

“Look, see.”

Red Copper spreads his hands wide open.

“Hey, come closer and let me have a good look.”

The moneylender is examining the hand placed on the counter table with a magnifying glass. It seems like he’s checking it out.

“Ouch!! That hurts!!”

The moneylender is stabbing the grown finger with a needle.

“Hey. Is that real!!”

“It’s real, ah, it hurts! Blood is coming out!! Take care of this finger, I plan to use it for the rest of my life!!”

“Can my leg be healed too?”

“I don’t know. I have to see it first.”

I glare at the moneylender and signal him with my finger.

“If you can heal it by looking at it, can you fix it if I pay?”

“That’s right, he wanted to heal it, but he said he couldn’t pay because he had a bill. So he introduced me to a customer who seemed able to pay.”

“Hey, so, moneylender! It’s free just to look. The rest is your negotiation, right?”

“Heh, if you can heal it, try healing it, wizard.”

The moneylender who jumped over the counter and came out.

He’s using a cane, but he doesn’t have his right leg from the knee down.

It’s just a wooden stick like a prosthetic leg.

I search.

The leg is from the knee down, but the knee joint is also damaged and has adhered. It’s troublesome to heal.

Also, his liver function is declining. This is also a troublesome story.

On top of that, he has gastroesophageal reflux disease.

“It’s a troublesome story. It’s 15 gold coins, and pay for this guy’s tab!! That makes it 16.”

“Heh, that’s fine. It’s “after” it’s healed, right? And this guy’s tab is his own. I’m not paying more than 15!”

“I understand, that’s fine. But it’s going to hurt.”

“Heh, a grown man isn’t going to cry!”

“I understand. Let’s go.”

I draw my machete and cut off the moneylender’s right knee.

Everyone is surprised and can’t move.

I cast healing magic while watching the flowing blood.

A leg is growing from above the knee right before our eyes.

“See, it’s healed.”

“Hey, you, .”

“That’s impossible. . .”

There’s a pool of blood on the floor, and the fallen prosthetic leg and knee are wet.

A brand new leg has grown from the moneylender’s knee, and he’s standing barefoot in the pool of blood.

The moneylender can’t speak due to the pain and confusion.

“Come on, give me the promised 15 gold coins. Also, I’ve healed your bad stomach and dull pain in your solar plexus, but it’s caused by drinking too much alcohol and eating too much greasy food, so cut back, or it’ll get worse again.”

The moneylender, with his hands trembling in shock, counts out 15 gold coins and hands them to me.

I pretend to put them in my pocket quickly and store them.

“Your leg is just grown and doesn’t have any strength. At first, it will feel like someone else’s leg. Don’t push yourself and train it slowly. You should have felt pain in the tip of your foot when you first lost your leg. That will come back. If you train, it will become like your own leg, but it will take time. Take care of yourself.”

I left the loan shark’s office, which was dominated by despair.

Alright, let’s go buy a slave.

🔹𝘈𝘸𝘦𝘣𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘴.𝘤𝘰𝘮 ― 𝘐𝘯𝘥𝘶𝘭𝘨e 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘯𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 “𝘥𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘺 𝘶𝘱𝘥𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘴” 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘦𝘹𝘤𝘭𝘶𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘢𝘤𝘤𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘵𝘰 a𝘥𝘷𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘴🔹

In the town of Haedecker in the Rosina Kingdom, three famous swords are found.

The unadorned, nameless sword does not break, bend, or get damaged, and it is rumored to pierce any armor and even dragon scales.

Many legends are left by the novice adventurer team that obtained these three swords.

But that’s another story.

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟏𝟐: 𝐅𝐢𝐫𝐬𝐭 𝐄𝐫𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐝 (𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐭 𝟓)

When I arrived at the slave trader’s, I was troubled.

It’s very big. (The shop)

The threshold to enter here is high.

Moreover, the letter of introduction from the old man was burned and lost.

I turn on my heel and watch the shop from the corner of the street.

The people coming and going are well-dressed.

This is impossible without a letter of introduction.

As I was about to give up and go home,

There are several men and women in the alley, chained by the neck and feet.

What is this world?

A den that completely ignores the UN Declaration of Human Rights.

I walk forward while searching.

Something caught my attention.

This woman.

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

𝐒𝐥𝐚𝐯𝐞: No name (Empire’s 8th Princess: Marie・Louise・Penyāria) Female, 12 years old

𝐄𝐪𝐮𝐢𝐩𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭: Ring of Orthodoxy

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

And then

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

𝐒𝐥𝐚𝐯𝐞: No name (Imperial Knight: Beatrix・de・Francesco) Female, 22 years old

𝐄𝐪𝐮𝐢𝐩𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭: None

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

I stop and search.

Yes.

The loli has burns over most of her upper body, and her skin is keloid up to her hairline. It seems she can’t see with her left eye.

The Kukkoro knight is missing her left foot, has no front or back teeth, and her thigh bone is fractured and healed in a strange direction, so she probably can’t walk straight.

𝐓𝐋-𝐁𝐥𝐮𝐞𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐚: 𝐈𝐭 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐛𝐞 𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐬𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐬 “𝐜𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐩𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐤𝐧𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭” (くっころ騎士). 𝐁𝐮𝐭 𝐥𝐞𝐭’𝐬 𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐤 𝐭𝐨 “𝐊𝐮𝐤𝐤𝐨𝐫𝐨.”

The cartilage of her nose is also pointing in a strange direction.

Both of them seem to be in poor nutritional condition, unforgivable.

“Sir, do you like them?”

A sleazy little man speaks up.

Is this guy the shop owner?

He seems very suspicious. . .

“How much for this kid?”

“This girl was quite a beauty before she was burned in the war and became a slave because she had no relatives. She comes from a sturdy family, so her children will grow up strong. Five gold coins.”

She’s not yet physically capable of giving birth!! The director is still not ready!!

I retort only in my mind.

“Hmm, and how about this older woman?”

“This woman is not as old as she looks. I think she can still be used. Ten gold coins.”

I see, these people were either war prisoners or sold due to a political upheaval. . . Tomorrow could be me.

The Ring of Orthodoxy is an item you can pick up in the mid-game coal mine dungeon.

Just equipping it increases all parameters by 1.5 times.

It’s an item that becomes unnecessary in the end game, but it’s quite powerful if you have it from the beginning.

“Shopkeeper, what are you going to do with these two?”

“We are heading north, so we will sell our goods along the way, and if we can’t sell them, we will have them bought at the coal mine.”

“Hmm.”

I think. So this is how they drop items when they die in the coal mine.

If I buy her, I get the ring. That’s a good deal. . .

If I think about combat, it’s probably Kukkoro-san, right?

I have enough money to buy both, but what should I do? Me?

Ah, the old man did say to buy a slave, but he didn’t say how many.

I guess I’ll take both. . .

“Excuse me, sir? Is there something you’re not satisfied with?”

I take out nine gold coins from the bag I sold the sword.

I put the coins in my palm.

I pretend to search my pocket and take out three gold coins from storage.

The shopkeeper’s face changes.

“I’m not sure which one to buy. It costs money to feed them. The older woman can move right away, but she’s expensive. The kid will take a lot of training before she can move.”

“If you buy both, I’ll give you one large silver coin for twelve gold coins.”

“I see, if I get the older woman moving, I can hold out until the kid can move. But, shopkeeper? You’re not making a profit, are you?”

“No, no, if we head north as we are, it will cost us a living. Honestly, I didn’t want to stay in this town for long. I was planning to leave as soon as I sold the two, but I was honestly worried because they weren’t selling well. It’s a stroke of luck if you can buy them.”

“Two women for twelve gold coins and one large silver coin in return, is that okay?”

“Yes, that’s fine. Shall I prepare the slave collars for you?”

“Yeah, I’ll take it. I’ll buy them.”

I hand over twelve gold coins and the shopkeeper starts to prepare the documents with a satisfied look on his face.

Probably, the initial asking price was a rip-off.

I wait. The eyes of the passing citizens are cold.

What’s the matter, it’s fine because it’s not exposed, right?

I receive the large silver coin and the document, and register the master in the slave collar.

Oh no, the eyes of the two are not highlighted. . . Is this what they call rape eyes. . .

The two dirty women in tattered clothes, walking unsteadily behind me, oh, the eyes of the townspeople hurt.

If I go home like this, I feel like it will stand out and cause trouble.

I check into a cheap inn that I had checked out before.

It seems to be an inn where strangers often stay. My source of information is Tappo.

As soon as I enter the inn, the innkeeper’s eyes are stern as 𝐝𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐡!!

Before the innkeeper can open her mouth, I place a large silver coin on the table.

“It’s for a double bed room for three people for one night.”

There was a sound of something breaking in the back of the inn.

Something seems to have happened in the back.

I attack the frowning innkeeper with another gold coin.

“Clean up my buddy.”

I indicate the back.

Suddenly, the innkeeper becomes friendly.

Capitalism is great.

To the smiling innkeeper.

“I don’t have any clothes for my buddy to wear, so please prepare some easy-to-move clothes, three sets of underwear, boots, and a hooded cloak with this.”

I handed over four gold coins.

𝘐’𝘷𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘢 𝘳𝘦𝘨𝘶𝘭𝘢𝘳 𝘤𝘶𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘳 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘴.

I wait in the room until the two slaves finish washing.

The innkeeper’s daughter came to deliver the change of clothes she bought.

I was looked at with great curiosity.

It’s the daughter who broke the plate in the back. Is she about the same age?

Her face is red. Even her ears are red.

Ah, probably from this.

She must be imagining that I’m going to wrestle with two female slaves from daytime.

Is she interested in such things even though she’s still young?

“Excuse me.”

The slaves come in with the sound of a knock.

They are wearing brand new underwear, they have become clean, but the scars peeking from their skin are painful.

I close the door. The women shudder at the sound of the locked door.

I give orders to the silent slaves standing in front of me.

“Take off your clothes.”

The slaves reluctantly undress.

Hmm. It was severe.

It must have been a rough treatment.

Let’s start with the loli.

I search the naked loli as if licking her all over.

I’m looking for the Ring of Orthodoxy!! This is necessary!!

I searched even inside her mouth, but I couldn’t find it.

If she’s equipped with it, she should be wearing it.

Could it be inside her stomach? Such a thing would come out right away, wouldn’t it?

I switch to palm search and look for it.

I found it. It’s under her navel.

“Here!!”

“No! Stop!!”

I feel like I heard the loli’s voice for the first time, but I ignore it.

I stick my finger inside her (deep meaning) and search.

“Stop.”

“Don’t move!! It’s an order!!”

The loli shrinks at the sound of my voice. She closes her eyelids tightly.

I feel something hard with my fingertips. I pinch it with my index and middle fingers and pull it out.

Loli fluid is stringy.

The loli’s face turned pale when the ring was taken away.

Hmm, it’s dirty.

I grab the loli’s chin with my hand and put the ring I pinched with my fingers into her mouth to clean it.

“Eh, eh, guh.”

The loli’s eyes are teary.

“Hmm, this should be fine.”

I put on the ring. Yeah, it feels good. I can equip it too.

Tears are flowing endlessly from the loli’s eyes, which have lost their light and become cloudy.

Now, let’s test the ring!!

I search Kukkoro knight over and over.

Interesting, no. This is also necessary!!

There’s no doubt she was riding a horse.

Is this how the muscles of a cavalryman become. . . There are beans in strange places.

When I equip this ring, my accuracy improves.

I’ve enjoyed. . . no, I’ve searched thoroughly.

“Well.”

The slaves shudder at the sound of my voice.

I take out a potion to cheer myself up and gulp it down.

Alright!! I’m full!!

“Here we go!! Heal! Heal! Heal! Heal! Heal! Heal! (Haa Haa) Heal! Heal! Heal! Heal! (Haa Haa Haa Haa).”

I used too much, I’m getting dizzy.

I take out another potion and drink it.

I search the two of them, but it seems there’s no more bad places.

The loli’s left eye, Kukkoro-san’s defect, and the scars of the two have disappeared.

The two women are surprised.

They have become clean, but half of the loli’s scalp is still not growing hair.

It will probably grow eventually.

“You can move. Is there anything wrong with your body?”

“Ah, no. There’s nothing. I can see.”

“Ah, my leg, my leg. . .”

“Does it hurt?”

“No, it’s okay. It moves.”

The women observe their own bodies with a curious look.

“Report if there’s any abnormality.”

I untie the leather string on the chest of my shirt. I take off the ring, thread it through the leather string and tie it.

I hang it around the naked loli’s neck as it is.

“Keep it. Don’t take it off your body.”

“Ah. Yes. Thank you.”

The loli stares at the ring in a daze.

“Now, get dressed. Rest until it gets dark. Leave the inn when it gets dark.”

🔹𝙰𝚠𝚎𝚋𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚜.𝚌𝚘𝚖 ― 𝙸𝚗𝚍𝚞𝚕𝚐𝚎 𝚒𝚗 𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚜𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚟e𝚕𝚜 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 “𝚍𝚊𝚒𝚕𝚢 𝚞𝚙𝚍𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚜” 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚎𝚡𝚌𝚕𝚞𝚜𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚊𝚌𝚌e𝚜𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚊𝚍𝚟𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚍 𝚌𝚑𝚊p𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚜🔹

Three hermits after the sun goes down.

We leave the inn and head for a deserted alley.

I use the pawn of movement when I see that there are no watchers by searching.

We moved to an unmanned gardener’s hut on the premises.

It’s pitch dark around.

We proceed through the forest-like garden.

The slaves seem to be scared.

I knock on the back door of the mansion.

I lower my hood and wait.

The maid checks my face and after the sound of unlocking the lock, the door opens.

The head maid greeted me.

“These are the slaves I bought. They are my maids. Teach them what they need to know.”

The head maid nods, as if she had heard from the old man.

I hand them over.

The two of them seemed quite surprised.

“What’s your name?”

“Ah, um. . .”

“I don’t have a name.”

A flustered loli and a chest-puffing Kukkoro-san.

They seem to have abandoned their names.

“I see. . .then.”

I, the two who became my exclusive maids, Vesta, as expected, her movements are beautiful, trained as an imperial officer.

Her hair, which was cut short, has become a flaxen short cut.

Marca seems awkward, maybe her maid outfit is too big.

She skillfully braids her blonde hair with a three-strand braid to hide the hairless parts.

It seems that her hair is growing back smoothly.

Well, I’m feeding her well, so her body will fit the clothes eventually.

🩴

A rumor spread through the town.

Everyone was surprised because the old man, a notorious usurer in the downtown area, was walking around the town on both legs.

“That heavy drinker has given up alcohol and started showing his face at the church.”

The reformed old man worked for the people of the town and ended his life as a respected citizen.

Only the rumor of the mysterious wizard who healed his legs, the “Grey Mage,” remained in the hearts of the townspeople forever.

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟏𝟑: 𝐃𝐚𝐢𝐥𝐲 𝐋𝐢𝐟𝐞. (𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐭 𝟏)

“Good morning.”

“Go. . .good morning.”

The door is knocked and the maids come in.

Each of them is carrying a bucket filled with hot water and a towel.

Ah, the loli maid Marca has an empty bucket.

“Umu, good morning.”

I get up from the bed and stretch.

My head is exploding first thing in the morning.

My silky blonde hair always has terrible bed hair.

I take off my pajamas.

In the past, in Isaji’s memory, I used to fold what I took off.

But I have a good memory of a complaint from the maids saying, “Please stop, it’s confusing because we can’t tell it apart from the unwashed ones.”

Being naked in the morning has become a daily routine.

Don’t worry, I’m not wearing anything.

The maids soak the towels in the hot water and wipe my body.

All I have to do is stand there calmly.

I’m not embarrassed because I’m a noble. (I used to be quite embarrassed.)

Vesta, a former female knight and now a maid, is tall, so she wipes my head and upper body.

Marca is from the waist down.

They are silently wiping me down.

Hou, Vesta smells good. . . um, I observed her well at the inn, she has a good style.

For some reason, blood is circulating in one part.

“Eek!!”

Marca steps back in fear.

Ojou-san? What’s wrong? What do you think of seeing something that surpasses my frankness and reaches Bologna?

I am surprisingly ripe for Marca’s reaction.

It’s always like this when a new maid comes.

There are generally three types: those who silently work, those who swallow their saliva and stare, and those who tremble in fear and start crying.

In Isaji’s memory, I tried hard to reach Bologna, but above all, I am proud of its length.

𝐓𝐋-𝐁𝐥𝐮𝐞𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐚: 𝐁𝐨𝐥𝐨𝐠𝐧𝐚 𝐜𝐚𝐧 𝐫𝐞𝐟𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐚 𝐭𝐲𝐩𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐜𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐞𝐝, 𝐜𝐮𝐫𝐞𝐝, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐬𝐥𝐢𝐜𝐞𝐝 𝐬𝐚𝐮𝐬𝐚𝐠𝐞 𝐦𝐚𝐝𝐞 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐯𝐚𝐫𝐢𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐦𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐬, 𝐢𝐧𝐜𝐥𝐮𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐩𝐨𝐫𝐤, 𝐛𝐞𝐞𝐟, 𝐨𝐫 𝐩𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐭𝐫𝐲. 𝐍𝐨𝐭 𝐬𝐮𝐫𝐞 𝐢𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐱𝐭.

This long cannon is all the result of magic and training.

My body was activated in the lower abdomen, thanks to which I guess male hormones came out. Father! Otto has become such a fine man.

Well, thanks to that, my sexual desire comes out terribly.

I even react to the nape of the maid’s neck.

Kukukuku, I can’t wait for the day to use this ultimate weapon.

🩴

“Marca. Do your job.”

“Eh, ah. Yes.”

Vesta admonishes Marca, who has stopped her hand.

Oh good, she’s back.

Because the maids who didn’t come back until now were fired.

🔹𝐀𝐰𝐞𝐛𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐬.𝐜𝐨𝐦 ― 𝐈𝐧𝐝𝐮𝐥𝐠𝐞 𝐢𝐧 𝐚 𝐜𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐞c𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐬𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐧𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐥𝐬 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 “𝐝𝐚𝐢𝐥𝐲 𝐮𝐩𝐝a𝐭𝐞𝐬” 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐞𝐱𝐜𝐥𝐮𝐬𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐚𝐜𝐜𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐚𝐝𝐯𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞𝐝 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐬🔹

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟏𝟒: 𝐃𝐚𝐢𝐥𝐲 𝐋𝐢𝐟𝐞. (𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐭 2)

Now, I have breakfast alone, and a peaceful daily life has come.

Sword practice with Kukkoro-san has been added to my morning routine.

I’ve become able to have mock battles with wooden swords.

Practicing swordsmanship alone is surprisingly lonely.

Imperial-style swordsmanship seems to involve various things like long swords, sabers & shields, etc.

I wonder why? Is it a difference in iron processing technology and steel production capacity?

I asked Kukkoro-san a few questions.

I don’t understand well.

She said that a long sword will bend if not properly maintained.

It’s probably carburized.

What about armor?

If thin steel plates can be made, it would be quite powerful.

If it’s just thin stretched iron, there’s a chance of winning.

If you hit it with a spiked hammer, it will probably make a hole.

🩴

At the moment, I can’t win against Kukkoro-san in a sword fight.

If anything goes, I feel like I can win first. + I don’t feel like losing if it’s magic.

It seems that the goal of the Empire’s swordsmanship is to defeat the enemy in front of you with all your might.

They seem to be completely unable to deal with tricks, joint techniques & eye gouging, tripping, etc.

Kukkoro-san looks frustrated when she loses.

Yes, that’s the quality of a female knight.

Kukkoro-san said she was taught to withstand magic with armor.

Why are they so muscle-brained?

But it’s good information, if my firepower can penetrate a 10mm rolled steel plate, a mountain of imperial soldier corpses can be made.

After training, I heal Kukkoro-san’s injuries.

Of course, it’s a physical examination.

Uh-ho. So soft~.

The loli who brought water and a towel during the treatment stood with no highlights in her eyes.

“No, this is important for treatment!!”

I make an excuse.

“That’s right. Master’s nose is quite long.”

Kukkoro-san is cheeky.

The atmosphere gets bad with her prickly words.

The slaves look at me with cold eyes.

Oh, the atmosphere in the garden is the worst.

🩴

I teach Loli-san magic, but her magic power is low.

I had her read a scroll of storage magic that I copied onto ordinary paper as a test.

“Ah, um, I can’t read these characters.”

It seems she hadn’t learned the kingdom’s characters.

Vesta could read it, but it didn’t activate on normal paper.

It’s a waste, but when I soaked the normal paper in a potion and read it, it activated.

Vesta learned storage magic!!

But her magic power is so low that she can’t put anything more than a pocket in it!!

🩴

I wonder why?

You can do magic by spinning it around and letting it out, right?

No, wait. Don’t rush.

Maybe I can’t do it because I don’t know the trick.

Spin the dantian.

I put the loli maid on the table and lay her down.

“Marca, don’t move.”

“Y, yes.”

Something starts when a woman is put on a stand!!

I put my hand on her dantian and forcibly spin the magic power.

Yeah, it spins well.

There’s nothing wrong.

But it disperses as soon as I stop.

This won’t do.

I attack the dantian with various approaches.

Hore Hore Hore Ho~re!!

Gradually, the loli maid’s face becomes flushed.

Yeah! It feels good.

When I put magic power into it, the loli maid’s breath becomes rough and her fingertips, which are holding her skirt, turn white.

Now!! It’s the finish!

The loli convulses and stops moving.

“Huh? What’s wrong?”

When I talk to her, the loli is unconscious.

She’s breathing, so she’s not dead, but she seems to have fainted.

A black stain spreads on her deep navy blue long skirt.

The smell of urea spreads.

“Damn, I overdid it.”

I was scolded a lot later.

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟏𝟓: 𝐏𝐨𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐋𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠

Creating weapons with magic is inefficient.

Using brute force with modern knowledge is too much for the body to handle.

I tried making three steel swords at home, but they were shaky. (However, the quality is quite good)

I’d rather make my own potions than recover with brute force. (I recovered all of them when I had time, but it was quite a hassle.)

There are no alchemy books in my house.

I want magic weapons and enchantment abilities.

🩴

I came to the tavern.

If I ask here, I can understand most of the things in the town.

The source of information is, of course, Tappo.

It’s to get a magic book.

Marca and Vesta stand out, so I left them at the mansion.

I’m dressed as a hermit in a gray robe and secret boots.

I put five small copper coins on the counter and order a thin bourbon.

It’s the cheapest liquor, it doesn’t get me drunk.

The unfriendly Old man clicks his tongue and brings out an iron cup.

“Hey, is there a shop here that deals with potions and magic books?”

I drink it in one gulp.

“Hey, are you a magician?”

The unfriendly Old man asks.

“What are you going to do by asking that?”

“A man named Monte of Red Copper is looking for you. He says he has a favor to ask. He said he was a tall, stout magician in a gray hermit’s outfit, just like you.”

“That’s a hassle, I should stop staying long.”

I ask for the location of the pharmacy and bookstore and leave the shop.

There’s no one following me.

🩴

I came to the pharmacy.

It’s in a place that’s easy to understand on the main street.

A plump old woman is running the shop.

She doesn’t look like she’s stirring a pot.

No, maybe she’s stirring it when everyone is asleep at night.

🩴

“Give me the expired potions.”

As soon as I ordered from the friendly old woman, her attitude turned bad.

“What are you going to use that for?!”

“It’s an experiment!!”

“I can’t sell it just for that.”

“There should be leftovers. The ones with low effects due to magic exhaustion.”

“Oh, you know? There are some.”

“I’ll buy as many as there are.”

“Oh dear.”

The old woman goes into the back of the shop.

Oh dear, I’ve made a big deal out of it, do I have enough money?

She brought out a wooden box covered in dust.

Inside, it’s packed with potions.

Search results

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

𝐓𝐨𝐨𝐥: Wooden box (medium)

𝐄𝐟𝐟𝐞𝐜𝐭: An ordinary old wooden box Potion (degraded) 144 pieces

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

No, that’s not it.

I pick one up and search.

Search results

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

𝐓𝐨𝐨𝐥: Potion (degraded)

𝐄𝐟𝐟𝐞𝐜𝐭: Restores HP and MP by 500.

(The effect is 9% due to 9% magic power)

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

I pick up a few and search, but most of them are single digits or close to it.

The old woman seems surprised that I can understand just by picking it up.

“These are terrible degraded potions.”

“Do you want something like this?”

“Yeah, I’ll take them all. How much?”

“Gold coins. . . no, let’s not, it’s not for a good use, is it?”

“Are you selling or not?”

“Oh, fine. Take them all!! They’re just going to be thrown away anyway. But promise me. Don’t tell anyone you got them here, and don’t use them in this town.”

“Okay, I understand. I promise.”

I store the wooden box on the counter with a wicked smile.

Yay, “Wooden box (medium) x1” and “Potion (degraded) x144” have been added to the GUI.

I speak to the old woman who is greatly surprised.

“I can’t leave the store empty-handed. I’ll buy that High Potion over there.”

I take out a gold coin and leave the shop.

🩴

Congratulations, Shota! You got a free Potion (degraded)!!

🩴

There was a bookstore as the Old man at the tavern said.

When I enter, a thin, friendly Old man with a good complexion is running the shop.

He might be making a good profit.

I bring up the main topic right away because it’s a hassle.

“Do you have any books related to alchemy?”

“Yes, we do~. They are introductory books. There are three in total.”

“How much?”

“The set of three volumes of Alchemy Magic Book, upper, middle, and lower, is 100 gold coins.”

Yes, I can’t afford it.

“That’s expensive. . .”

I look at the shopkeeper resentfully.

“If you borrow it, it’s 15 gold coins per book, and if you return it safely, we’ll refund 10 gold coins.”

That’s what he said. Is this a rental bookstore?

I don’t have 15 gold coins on hand.

Is there anyone who buys it?

I ask various questions.

The Old man at the rental bookstore is a graduate of the Magic Academy and runs a rental bookstore & bookstore with copied books that he copied in the library.

He also runs a magic class for local children.

Sofurin would faint if they heard that.

𝐓𝐋-𝐁𝐥𝐮𝐞𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐚: ソフ倫(𝐒𝐨𝐟𝐮𝐫𝐢𝐧) 𝐒𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐝 𝐨𝐟 𝐄𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐬 𝐎𝐫𝐠𝐚𝐧𝐢𝐳𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧(?)

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟏𝟔: 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐆𝐫𝐚𝐲 𝐌𝐚𝐠𝐞 (𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐭 𝟏)

I have nothing on hand.

In the end, I leave the store without buying anything.

I’m in trouble. I should look for a rich guy without legs.

No, there’s no way there are a thousand worms under such a loach.

Moreover, I’ve never seen a willow in this world.

As I walk and think.

🩴

A bald old man rushed into me.

I thought it was an attack and reached for my sword.

“Please save my niece’s life!! If it’s the power of Mage-sama, surely!!”

The bald man from the equator, with a runny nose and tears, approaches me.

What kind of punishment game is this!! This wasn’t in the game, was it?

“Are you going to pay?”

“I will pay even if it means becoming a slave!!”

🩴

Ah, I’m Otto von Haedecker.

Now, I’m walking through some half-baked downtown area guided by the old man who tried to push his sales on me. It’s amazing.

What is this? A fat flag? Me, surrounded and beaten up when I enter a building?

The house I was guided to was small but quite neat.

When I entered, there was a gloomy old man and an old woman.

The old man is a merchant, but his beloved daughter is weak and the doctor’s diagnosis is that she won’t live to adulthood. His wife (the old woman) is Red Copper’s sister, and Red Copper was earning expensive medicine for his niece.

Red Copper is unmarried and seems to have loved his niece as his own child. Hmm.

What is this, a cheap human drama!!

So, they seem to be grasping at straws, thinking I’m a high priest of healing magic.

Damn!! I stepped on a landmine at first sight!!

“This Mage-sama healed my legs and fingers! He’s a high-ranking mage!!”

The bald man brags as if it’s his own achievement.

“There are things I can heal and things I can’t. Stop the grand delusions.”

I’ll put a nail in it, no, this guy (bald man) is a plague god, should I put it in his heart?

“My daughter Emia has been weak since childhood and according to the church healer, she won’t live to adulthood.”

“”Please lend us your power.””

The couple speaking have eyes that seem to have given up on something, they must have given up on a lot.

But, Red Copper, you’re so high tension. Did such a character appear in the game?

“I can’t tell without seeing your daughter’s condition. Let me examine her.”

“Yes, I understand.” (The old woman’s eyes are dead!!)

The old woman with the tray leads the way.

“Here, .”

The daughter lying in bed.

What, she’s older than me.

She’s pale and beautiful, but she looks like her mother. It’s a good thing she doesn’t look like the old man.

I started the search. There seems to be a problem with her circulatory system.

“Okay, then, expose your chest.”

I knocked down the old man and Red Copper who jumped at me with my fist.

“It’s an examination. . .”

The old woman and the daughter shudder with pale faces, but justice is with me. . . Uhoho~π Otcaidee!!

No, no, this is a medical act, I’ll sleep face down tonight.

I put my palm on her soft white chest, uhoho!! It’s warm!! It’s soft!!

No, I got it.

This girl seems to have been born with a ventricular septal defect and it didn’t improve even when she became an adult.

I’m in trouble.

This is difficult.

It’s impossible to fix a beating heart.

First, stop the heart and seal it with the healing power of magic.

And then resuscitate it, how high is the hurdle!! It’s impossible!!!

Red Copper, who still stands up after receiving a punch.

“This is difficult. This woman has a problem with her heart from birth, she has a hole in it, she doesn’t have a body that can bear children. To fix this, you need to stop the heart once, seal the hole, and then resuscitate it.”

I write the results of the search on the wall and explain.

Everyone is surprised, what, you guys have never seen your own heart? I’ve cut everything into rings for search practice.

“Ah, um, Mage-sama, can you do that?”

The old woman asks a question.

“I’ve never done it.”

This is where you cut it off. There’s no merit.

“Do you know how to do it? And the way to fix it?”

Ah, what is it, nowadays, isn’t it common to use a catheter from the large artery of the leg to cover it? I become silent because I don’t know the answer.

“Mage-sama, please. Please make me normal.”

The daughter speaks.

“Honestly. I don’t know if it will succeed.”

“. . .”

I attack the silent daughter.

“Be prepared, it will cost money, and the result, even if you die, that won’t change.”

“How long can I live?”

“I don’t know, not that long. If you don’t have children, you’ll probably live longer.”

“I have someone I love.”

The old man and woman are surprised.

“Can I have that person’s child?”

“It’s a trade-off with life. But it’s more likely that both will fail.”

“I understand, please help.”

The daughter bows her head.

The old man approaches.

“How much should I prepare?”

“It’s 16 gold coins, including the tab for this Red Copper.”

I point at the bald man. Yes, it’s all his fault.

“That cheap?”

Damn!! I should have asked for more!!

“Do you think your daughter’s life is worth 16 coins if she fails? There’s no guarantee, you know?”

The old man is speechless.

He seems unable to make a decision.

Good. It’s a hassle, let’s just disappear.

As I try to leave, the woman grabs my hand.

“Please help my daughter!!”

The daughter also nods strongly.

Hey, wait a minute!!

Why are you such a gambler?

🔹𝘼𝙬𝙚𝙗𝙨𝙩𝙤𝙧𝙞𝙚𝙨.𝙘𝙤𝙢 ― 𝙄𝙣𝙙𝙪𝙡𝙜𝙚 𝙞𝙣 𝙖 𝙘𝙤𝙡𝙡𝙚𝙘𝙩𝙞𝙤𝙣 𝙤𝙛 𝙩𝙧𝙖𝙣𝙨𝙡𝙖𝙩𝙚𝙙 𝙣𝙤𝙫𝙚𝙡𝙨 𝙬𝙞𝙩𝙝 “𝙙𝙖𝙞𝙡𝙮 𝙪𝙥𝙙𝙖𝙩𝙚𝙨” 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙚𝙭𝙘𝙡𝙪𝙨𝙞𝙫𝙚 𝙖𝙘𝙘𝙚𝙨𝙨 𝙩𝙤 𝙖𝙙𝙫𝙖𝙣𝙘𝙚𝙙 𝙘𝙝𝙖𝙥𝙩𝙚𝙧𝙨🔹

There’s no life support device that allows you to take a very long deep breath, so I increase the oxygen in the blood.

Of course, it’s just a placebo. It would be a problem if it caused brain damage.

I line up potions for emergencies.

I told the mother to “hand it over” so I could use it right away.

Ah, if only I had the Ring of Orthodoxy here. . . There’s nothing I can do about what I don’t have.

I put the daughter to sleep with magic.

I think about the procedure and do it all at once.

I drink a potion to cheer myself up.

🩴

I stop the heart with electric magic.

I seal the hole with Heal.

With electricity.

It’s not moving!!

“Damn!!”

I jump on the daughter lying on the bed.

I quickly perform cardiopulmonary resuscitation.

I move the daughter’s head. Secure the airway! I blow air into her lips.

I repeat this several times.

On the third try, her breathing and heart recovered. That’s a relief.

When I search, the heart is working fine.

I put my ear to her chest.

Yes. The heartbeat is also fine.

I thoroughly searched her head, yes, probably no problem.

🩴

When I restore consciousness.

The daughter’s responses seem to be fine.

She’s cured.

I’m tired, so I chug a potion.

🩴

The old men are staring at me blankly.

The mother and daughter are hugging each other, crying and rejoicing.

“Well, with this, you probably won’t run out of breath just by moving a little.”

I speak to the old men.

“Here. Give me 16 gold coins. And Red Copper, don’t talk about me too much. Are you trying to make me famous? It’s a hassle.”

I leave the house as it is.

Great! Now I can borrow books.

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟏𝟕: 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐆𝐫𝐚𝐲 𝐌𝐚𝐠𝐞 (𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐭 𝟐)

I copy the book while reading the first volume.

Hmm, I understand well, but there are common sense that cannot be thought of with modern knowledge.

Perhaps, if there was a periodic table of elements, a breakthrough would occur.

The book is not very thick, so I was able to copy it quickly.

This volume does not contain the recipe for making potions.

It seems like I’ll be relying on the degraded potion for a while.

Before going to bed at night, it’s a simple job to replenish the potion with magic power.

This body is well made. My vision, concentration, physical strength, and brain are all good.

But why was I such a lowly villain when I have such good physical abilities?

🩴

For now, I practice making golems with the clay I got while reading the book.

What is this, isn’t it just a sequencer that moves until the magic power runs out, making a flowchart?

The description is quirky, but it’s easier than Mitsubishi’s sequencer (I’m a KD fan)

The book is still borrowable. What should I do?

I had the loli copy the spare book and make it.

It also includes handwriting practice. I also have her correct the book I copied.

🩴

Since the copying is finished.

I came to the bookstore to borrow the middle volume while returning it.

I’m alone in hermit mode.

When I pay extra money and borrow a book,

The bookstore said that Red Copper is looking for me.

Again, it’s a hassle. . .

I leave the store and head to the back alley.

Damn! I’m being followed.

I ambush them in the back alley.

They look like adventurers, but their equipment is good.

There’s one woman in the lead and two men behind her.

They might be under some noble.

However, there is no emblem to indicate that, 

They are not from our place.

I ambush them at the crossroads of the alley.

Securing an escape route is important.

“Do you need something?”

“You’re the Grey Mage. I heard you’re good at healing magic and treating heart diseases.”

“Who’s saying that?”

“It’s Monte of Red Copper, a class B adventurer.”

Damn! I’ll definitely get back at him later!!

“You’ve got the wrong person. I don’t know such a person.”

“Wait, it should be correct. You came to return the book, right?”

He’s even talking about that!! I’ll definitely make him cry later!!

“There’s someone I want you to treat. Of course, I’ll pay you.”

🔹𝔸𝕨𝕖𝕓𝕤𝕥𝕠𝕣𝕚𝕖𝕤.𝕔𝕠𝕞 ― 𝕀𝕟𝕕𝕦𝕝𝕘𝕖 𝕚𝕟 𝕒 𝕔𝕠𝕝𝕝𝕖𝕔𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕣𝕒𝕟𝕤𝕝𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕟𝕠𝕧𝕖𝕝𝕤 𝕨𝕚t𝕙 “𝕕𝕒𝕚𝕝𝕪 𝕦𝕡𝕕𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕤” 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕖𝕩𝕔𝕝𝕦𝕤𝕚𝕧𝕖 𝕒𝕔𝕔𝕖𝕤𝕤 𝕥𝕠 𝕒𝕕𝕧a𝕟𝕔𝕖𝕕 𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕡𝕥𝕖𝕣𝕤🔹

It’s Otto von Haedecker, I’m surrounded by knights on all sides.

I can’t escape.

A carriage has arrived.

I’m taken away.

It’s the type of carriage that nobles use for miscellaneous tasks, 

I haven’t ridden it much though.

It’s the type used by servants and maids for official business.

The curtain is down and I can’t see outside.

If I escape here, I’ll probably be killed later.

They’re probably waiting with their swords drawn in front of the bookstore.

It’s a business obstruction.

🩴

We’ve arrived, 

It’s some noble’s villa

It’s the type that a fairly good noble would own.

I’m led inside.

An old maid and a noble lady are standing by the bed.

There’s a woman under 20 on the bed.

Her face is blue.

A female servant speaks.

“I want you to treat this person. We won’t inquire about each other’s identities afterwards.”

“Hmm, I don’t know if I can cure her. You might be buying expensive fake medicine.”

“You’re said to have cured a town girl’s heart disease in an instant. She has similar symptoms to that town girl.”

I reluctantly searched.

Wow, what is this? It’s very big. . . her chest. . . is normal, but it’s bigger than Kukkoro-san.

Her heart is big. It’s cardiac hypertrophy.

Wow, what do I do with this?

I can’t cure it. Wow.

Stop the heart, attach an artificial circulator, open the chest, trim the heart, suture, resuscitate, right?

It’s too impossible.

In the past, hearts were transplanted.

Where do you get a heart from?

I sit down on an empty chair and think.

Everyone looks very worried.

It’s a matter of the heart and lungs.

“Hey, what’s wrong, mage?”

“I’m troubled. This woman’s heart is big, too big.”

I drew a picture with the paper and quill pen that were on the table.

“Currently, this woman’s heart is considerably larger and heavier than normal. Its ability to pump blood has decreased. On top of that, part of it is dying.”

Everyone is surprised,

“How do you treat it?”

The female servant persists.

“Either take out the heart and cut it into small pieces, or replace the heart. There’s no other way.”

“Replace the heart. . . How?”

The female servant screams. I don’t know about that.

“Wait a minute. Isn’t that a forbidden technique?”

The lady asks in a trembling voice.

“I don’t know if it’s a forbidden technique or not. I’m just talking about this woman’s treatment.”

“Can you do it?”

The old maid asks in a terribly cold voice.

The atmosphere in the room changes. I take a breath and push away.

“I’ve never done it. It’s much harder than the town girl’s case.”

“That’s ridiculous. . . Is this person lying?”

The female servant raises her voice.

“Well, it’s not like she’s going to die right away. Be careful when your chest hurts. It’s a sign that your heart is screaming.”

“How much will it cost to cure?”

The noble mother’s voice is also cold.

“”Madam!!””

The old maid and the female servant scream.

“Prepare 500 gold coins and tools. I also have preparations. Also, are you this woman’s mother?”

“Yes, I am.”

“I’ll make a replica of the woman’s heart for when the time comes. Take off your clothes, expose your chest.”

“What!!”

The old maid is speechless.

“I understand.”

The mother undresses. Oh, she’s mature, but she’s sexy and it hits me in the groin.

The women in this world are all too bold.

I take clay out of the storage.

I put my right hand on her chest and searched. I make a model with clay in my left hand.

Yeah, it’s a good job.

I put my hand on the daughter’s chest and searched. A pretty big model is made.

I show both and explain, a normal heart and an abnormal heart.

They are terribly surprised.

While putting away the model with magic.

“There are things I want you to prepare. I need five bottles of distilled liquor (before bottling). Boil the bottles in clean water before filling.”

The old maid is taking notes on paper.

“Also, one roll of colorless silk thread and gauze, 20 deep dishes. Three soup pots, five portable pots, three shallow pots, all new. Boil and wash well.”

“Yes, I understand.”

“Also, three turtles with clean water.”

Hmm, what else do I need? I’ll prepare surgical tools, clips, and sutures here.

“Yeah, prepare by the day after tomorrow. Let’s meet in front of the bookstore. I have preparations too.”

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟏𝟖: 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐆𝐫𝐚𝐲 𝐌𝐚𝐠𝐞 (𝐏𝐚𝐫𝐭 𝟑)

I make surgical tools, clips, tweezers, and suturing needles from the wreckage of a broken magic sword.

This part is easy.

I practice making a replica while looking at the sample heart.

Time is of the essence.

I make a copy of the mother’s heart out of clay, cut it up, and examine the thickness of the heart wall.

I make a copy of the mother’s heart and think about how to modify it to fit the daughter’s heart.

I consider the alignment between the daughter’s heart veins and arteries and design the fit.

There are quite a few models of hearts in the room.

They are all failures.

I have successfully simulated realistic movements by turning these into golems.

However, the number of failures has increased.

The floor is filled with writhing heart model golems, creating a post-apocalyptic scene.

Oh, it’s like a demon summoning ceremony.

🩴

The book I borrowed is being copied by the Loli.

This time, I need to borrow a ring from the Loli.

“I need the ‘talent’ of that ring.”

“Do you know this ring?”

In the game’s story, it’s an item that leads to a ceasefire when given to the dove faction nobles of the empire.

“Of course.”

“Then. . .”

“I will definitely return it, even if it costs me my life.”

I show my clenched fist holding the ring.

“No. . . it seems like something too much for me to handle. Feel free. . .”

Alright!! I don’t quite understand, but I managed to rent it.

🩴

I was convinced the day before the promised day, after sunset.

I managed to make five of the same thing.

Tomorrow is early, I should go to bed.

I collapsed on the bed.

The next morning, I woke up early on D-Day, ate breakfast, and took a bath.

I’m dressed as usual, but I carefully apply clean magic to my clothes.

And a large amount of recovery potion.

It’s a potion made by filling a degraded potion with magic power.

There are 144 of them.

In my pocket is the cutlery I made for this occasion.

If this doesn’t work, I have no other options.

I take it and move to a detached house in town using a moving pawn.

I enter the town that is shining in the morning sun,

I wait for the rental bookshop to open.

A carriage stops.

The woman knight gets off the carriage.

“You didn’t run away, Gray Mage.”

“There’s no need to run.”

“Kuh. . .”

Surprised, I get into the carriage of the Kukkoro knight

I sit in the seat.

I sleep. I need energy for the big job ahead.

The carriage stops.

We arrive at the mansion, 

The mother and the old maid greet me.

Everything is ready in the room.

The woman looks worse than before.

“She’s had three seizures since then.”

The mother reports, covering her mouth with a handkerchief.

“I see, it’s short, it might be pretty bad.”

I take the daughter’s hand and check her pulse.

It’s definitely strange.

“Keep taking deep breaths.”

I told the daughter.

I prepare.

I boil water in a deep pot. I boil the plates.

I boil water in a shallow pot. I boil the cutlery.

I soak the gauze in distilled liquor.

I wet the trunk of the daughter who has exposed her upper body.

Of course, both of my hands are soaked in liquor.

“Here we go.”

“Yes, .”

I put her to sleep with magic.

I vibrate the cutlery with magic at ultrasonic frequencies.

I cut the skin and flesh one layer at a time.

I spread the ribs.

The wriggling, pink lungs and heart.

I stop the heart with an electric shock.

I quickly clamp several blood vessels with a clip.

This part is just like the simulation.

I pull out the heart that has turned into a huge lump of muscle.

I make a heart out of living tissue, moving it like clay.

I’ve practiced many times with clay, the molding of the blood vessels and the valves are perfect.

I pull out the unnecessary tissue and pile it on a plate.

I soak up the pool of blood with gauze and pile it on a plate.

I check the connection and apply an electric shock to the heart.

This time, I give it a slow, repeated pulse.

The heart and lungs start to move.

They’re still exposed, but.

So far, it’s a success.

My magic power is running low.

“Hey!!”

I called the maid.

A decanter filled with potion comes out with a plant straw stuck in it.

The old maid with a blue face is holding it.

I take a sip and I can feel my magic power recovering.

The old maid refills the decanter from a small bottle with trembling hands.

I check for abnormalities with a search.

Connection good! No abnormalities. No forgotten items!! Alright, it’s time to suture!!

I carefully suture the curtain, bone, muscle, and skin in order.

After suturing, I use recovery magic to stick the tissues together.

Once they’re roughly stuck together, I remove the thread and use recovery magic again.

When the last epithelial suture thread is removed.

I forcibly heal the suture marks and suture misalignments with powerful healing magic.

I replenished the alcohol gauze and potion several times during the process.

This is the last one.

The old maid adds a small bottle of potion to the decanter.

The mother is watching with a blue face, a handkerchief in her hand.

I’m almost out of magic power.

I suck through the straw, but the decanter makes a buzzing sound.

It’s empty. I thought I had put out extra, but it wasn’t enough.

I still have stock in storage, but I don’t have the luxury to take it out.

But, I have fully recovered. I checked with a search.

Yes, there’s no problem.

Everything is okay.

Despite my hands being soaked in blood.

I take off my mask and sit on the chair.

Everything is done.

The girl is still asleep.

Her breathing and heartbeat are regular.

I take out a high potion for emergencies from the storage and make her drink it.

Her complexion has improved.

I searched, but there’s no abnormality. There’s nothing more to do.

🩴

In the end, I spent the night in the mansion.

I watched over the girl’s condition.

I just brought a sofa in front of the girl’s room and slept.

I left the surveillance to the old maid.

I told her to wake me up immediately if the condition worsens. But it seems there’s no seizure.

I told her to rest for 10 days and gradually get used to her body.

Her complexion is good.

I thought I would receive 500 gold coins.

But it was a platinum coin. What are you talking about?

A platinum coin guarantees the value of 1,000 gold coins. But it’s not something you can use in a store, it’s for circulation between nobles or countries.

Of course, if I exchange such a thing, I’ll be tracked down immediately.

What should I do?

“I thought you said 500 gold coins.”

“Of course, this is. This is the reward including the hush money.”

I thought it was a penalty game, but I didn’t say it.

These guys, they intend to search for me if I exchange it.

The old maid and the female noble, the female attendant, with their satisfied faces.

Reluctantly. I accept. Oh, it’s heavier than a 500ml plastic bottle.

“This is the end of the job. We’re strangers if we meet in town.”

“Of course. We’ll escort you to the outskirts of the town.”

I get on the carriage, and we move on. Oh, the atmosphere in the carriage on the way back is the worst.

The female attendant speaks.

“Thank you for saving Ojou-sama.”

“It’s my job. Also, tell Red Copper that if he talks about unnecessary things, his life will be shortened. It was a big job I didn’t need because of him.”

“Yes, I’ll tell him.”

I get off the carriage in the suburbs.

There’s no one around. Honestly, I thought I would be attacked on the way back to silence me. It’s anticlimactic.

I walk into the shadow of the grass.

I look around after the carriage moves, but there’s no ambush.

Really, am I really free?

I don’t think the nobles I know are that kind.

I wait for an hour and nothing happens, so I teleport to another place.

Then I teleport back to the gardener’s hut.

That day, I insisted that I was not feeling well and spent the whole day lying around reading the middle volume of the loli’s copybook.

In the room where my heart is scattered.

🔹ᴀᴡᴇʙsᴛᴏʀɪᴇs.ᴄᴏᴍ ― ɪɴᴅuʟɢᴇ ɪɴ ᴀ ᴄᴏʟʟᴇᴄᴛɪᴏɴ ᴏғ ᴛʀᴀɴsʟᴀᴛᴇᴅ ɴᴏᴠᴇʟs ᴡɪᴛʜ “ᴅᴀɪʟʏ ᴜᴘᴅᴀᴛᴇs” ᴀɴᴅ ᴇxᴄʟᴜsɪᴠᴇ ᴀᴄᴄᴇss ᴛᴏ ᴀᴅᴠᴀɴᴄeᴅ ᴄʜᴀᴘᴛᴇʀs🔹

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟏𝟗: 𝐒𝐮𝐝𝐝𝐞𝐧 𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧

I finished my daily routine and ended my magic experiment.

I read a book while lounging around.

I need to return the book soon.

As I was thinking about going to town tomorrow,

I was called by the Old man.

“Go to school already.”

“Huh? I don’t remember enrolling?”

Hmm, unusual.

Is it going to rain tomorrow since the Old man is saying “study”?

“Enroll. Would you prefer a military school or a magic school?”

The Old man rubbing his temples.

“The military school is attractive, but I’m still in the middle of studying magic, so I’d prefer the magic school.”

“Aren’t you going to join the military? If you don’t join soon, you won’t be able to get ahead.”

“I’ll join the military after mastering magic. My dream is to work decently, get promoted decently, get a territory in some countryside, have a woman, eat delicious food, and spend my days drinking.”

The Old man took out a glass and opened the cork of a liquor bottle.

There’s a cork. Can it be used as a gasket?

“I see. . . That’s a grand dream. . . You weren’t much trouble, and I didn’t assign a great tutor, but it seems you’ve been studying on your own.”

The sound of pouring into the glass dominates the room.

“Yes, I’ve been training my body as well.”

“That, strange dance?”

“I’m not sure which one you’re referring to, but I’ve been honing my combat skills, mainly unarmed combat.”

“Combat. . . Why such a thing. . .”

“No, as a wizard, I’m weak in close combat, so I’m aiming for both long and short range.”

“Wait, can you use magic?”

“I’m self-taught.”

“Magic isn’t something you can learn on your own, you know?”

Huh? I could do it? Well, I won’t say that knowing the existence of all magic is a cheat.

“So, I want to learn formal magic.”

“I understand. I’ll arrange for you to enter a magic school. Don’t fail the exam.”

“Thank you. What should I do with my maids? I want to give education to the younger one.”

“There must be a commoner’s school in the royal capital where you’re going.”

“No, I’m teaching her magic.”

“You’ve made quite a good purchase, you’ve trained the older one in swordsmanship.”

The Old man turns his back and drains his glass.

“No, that was from the beginning, it’s Imperial training. She was probably a fallen Imperial cavalry and sold as a prisoner of war.”

Booho!!

Huh? Red poison fog?

“Cough, cough, Imperial cavalry? Really?”

“Yes, there’s no doubt she was fighting on horseback. Her walking and swordsmanship were Imperial style.”

“Which unit?”

“I didn’t ask, and she probably wouldn’t answer if I did. I want to take both of them with me.”

“I understand, if you enter the dormitory, you can have one servant. I’ll arrange for the younger one to be able to enroll as a sibling.”

“Thank you.”

“Also, throw away the creepy organ model in your room. The All Works maid fainted and it caused a big commotion.”

Wow, 

🔹𝔸𝕨𝕖𝕓𝕤𝕥𝕠𝕣𝕚𝕖𝕤.𝕔𝕠𝕞 ― 𝕀𝕟𝕕𝕦𝕝𝕘𝕖 𝕚𝕟 𝕒 𝕔𝕠𝕝𝕝𝕖𝕔𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕣𝕒𝕟𝕤𝕝𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕟𝕠𝕧𝕖𝕝𝕤 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 “𝕕𝕒𝕚𝕝𝕪 𝕦𝕡𝕕𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕤” 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕖𝕩𝕔𝕝𝕦𝕤i𝕧𝕖 𝕒𝕔𝕔𝕖𝕤𝕤 𝕥𝕠 𝕒𝕕𝕧𝕒𝕟𝕔𝕖𝕕 𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕡𝕥𝕖𝕣𝕤🔹

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟐𝟎: 𝐏𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐨𝐧𝐞𝐫 𝐠𝐮𝐚𝐫𝐝

I’m heading to the bookstore.

For some reason, there are a lot of jailers in town.

Did something happen?

“Hey! You!! Show your face. We’re conducting an official investigation.”

It seems that two jailers are calling out to me.

I have a feeling this is going to be troublesome, let’s try to deceive them.

“Wa-cha~ I came to sell vegetables~. I thought I’d buy a souvenir for the child on my way home. I’m just looking around the town.”

“You!! You suspicious guy! There’s no way a farmer would be wearing boots with studs. Who are you!!”

Tch! I’ve seen this guy before.

He’s from my house.

Seeing him draw his sword,

I subdue the jailer in front of me with hand-to-hand combat,

and neutralize the backup with lightning magic.

The subdued jailer screams.

“You!! You’re the Gray Mage!! We’ve received reports that you’ve been practicing forbidden arts from the residents and the church. Quietly submit to being bound. . .”

I silence him with an electric shock.

What’s with these guys?

They’re from my house, but are they after me?

Sirens start to ring from every corner of the town.

The residents I make eye contact with hide themselves.

Eh? What? Me? A wanted person?!

They wouldn’t know since I’m hiding my face.

People I recognize are rushing over with desperate expressions.

They’re fully armed.

I can’t let them die.

I get rid of them with a shockwave & steam explosion at my feet.

While they’re blinded, I choose a white mask for disguise from my storage and put it on.

The continuous ringing of the gong envelops the town.

Finally, even soldiers dressed in light infantry gear have appeared.

They’re forming a phalanx for an assault.

This is bad.

It would be easy to blow these guys to smithereens, but my family would have to pay the pension for the two-rank promotion.

Can’t be helped.

I’ll knock them out.

I create a potential difference in both hands.

I move forward in the smoke, accompanied by plasma emission.

In the steam, I, emitting arc light, must look like a slaughter robot that came from the future. Like a T-1000.

Of course, there’s a mask so they can’t see my face.

No one would think it’s me.

The goalie mask is unlucky on Friday the 13th.

After that, I succeeded in incapacitating all the vassals in 30 minutes.

These guys are unreliable.

I wish there were more. . . guys with backbone. . .

A well-known old man who drew his sword jumped out.

Hoho.

He’s full of spirit, shouting as if I’m a criminal.

Ah, I see, he’s trying to get a piece of the bounty from the emergency siren.

I lock his joints. Of course, I don’t let him make a sound by pressing his vocal cords. I whisper in his ear.

[Hey, Red Copper, you’re doing well. Introducing me.]

I search him. Yeah, the injuries I treated are no problem.

“You!! Gray! Are you unscathed even with all those soldiers!!”

[I could kill all the humans within three miles of this town, but that would include my job’s daughter. It would ruin my sleep.]

Huh? This guy, he has magic power.

“Wait!! My niece too.”

[I can occasionally bring humans back to life. But it consumes a lot of humans.]

Yes, of course it’s a lie. If I have an item, I can revive with one blow.

“Wait!! Are you the real thing that controls life and death?”

[That is the name of an ‘NPC’, and it depends on the ‘player’s’ ‘item’.]

Yes, this is a line from the game tutorial.

“Wait!! Are you something close to God!!”

[I cannot answer that question. It’s a taboo.]

This is a famous line from another anime.

“Wa, wait. . .”

“[Yes, you are falling into a deep, dark abyss. . .]

I try Drain. If we’re this close, it should work.

As I thought, the magic power flows into my body.

Red Copper faints with his eyes rolled back. He’s low on MP.

Damn, I overdid it, but it’s OK because he’s not dead.

I turn my back on the people who are not dead among the corpses.

I ran away in a dash.

Damn, I can’t go back to town anymore!!

🩴

The rain is getting stronger.

No more customers will probably come.

As I start to close the shop,

A young lady in a mismatched waterproof coat enters my shop.

“Miss, the shop is closing, what do you need?”

“Ah, um, I heard that I can pay my tab with this.”

I received a book wrapped in oil paper.

It’s definitely a book from my shop.

I remember her well because she was a complicated customer.

“This isn’t really worth ten gold coins, is it? Paying my tab with this.”

I take it and flip through the pages. There’s no problem, it’s not dirty or damaged.

“Yes. There’s no problem. Thank you for returning it. I will pay you the deposit.”

She looks relieved. The young lady.

She bows and leaves after receiving the gold coins.

Good grief, I thought she wouldn’t come back because she caused such a fuss.

But she unexpectedly came back.

It seems that the customer managed to escape safely.

🩴

A loli came back in the carriage, not in a maid outfit but dressed as an adventurer.

She is folding a wet cloak.

Kukkoro-san is also not in a maid outfit but dressed as a servant. She has a sword.

Both of them are wearing collars though.

“I’ve finished returning the book. Here’s the money I received.”

I received the gold coins wrapped in oil paper.

I can tell by the weight, so I put it directly into my pocket.

“Now, I’ve finished what I needed to do. I’m heading to the royal capital. Hey! Bring out the carriage!!”

🩴

The carriage moves forward in the rain.

I’m heading to the royal capital for the exam.

The game starts!!

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟐𝟏: 𝐄𝐧𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐞𝐱𝐚𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧

I arrived at the royal capital.

While the maids were carrying my luggage into the dormitory on the school grounds,

I met with the principal along with the loli maid.

It’s an oral exam, I face the interview test with the principal and professor.

There’s no need to panic.

Admission is pretty much decided.

It should be over with a brief self-introduction.

🩴

The self-introduction is over.

I have a harmless conversation with the principal.

“Then, let’s start the exam.”

“The young lady, please go to that room.”

I’ve taught the loli how to read and write in the kingdom’s language, as well as arithmetic, squares, and trigonometric functions.

It’ll be fine as long as she doesn’t panic.

“So, Otto von Haedecker, what are the elements necessary for magic?”

“Magic power, image, motion, and result.”

The principal and the professor are somehow signaling each other with their eyes.

“. . .What kind of thing is that?”

I answer the professor’s question.

“For example, I’ll explain in detail how to activate a fireball. You give rotational motion to the magic power and imagine high temperature.”

I create a fireball in my right hand to show them.

“This will result in destruction when it hits the target.”

The principal is surprised.

“Can you use magic? And who did you learn it from?”

“I’m self-taught.”

I dissipate the magic power of the fireball.

The professor asks in surprise.

“You didn’t chant.”

“I don’t do it because it’s not necessary. There are times when I do it for encouragement.”

The principal asks.

“Is your attribute fire?”

“I haven’t decided. I can produce wind, water, ice, but I chose fire because it’s troublesome to clean up if the room gets wet.”

I spread both hands and cause an arc discharge.

The room is illuminated in a pale blue light and filled with the smell of ozone.

“Uh, um, principal?”

The professor is confused.

“Sigh, what did you come to this school for?”

“I came to learn magic that I don’t know because I’m self-taught. Also, alchemy.”

“I approve your admission. We will place a seat for you in the magic class, but you can attend any class. Graduation will be judged by submitting some research report by the age of 20.”

The principal stands up and asks for a handshake. Of course, I respond and stand up.

“Thank you. I will strive to not disgrace the name of this school.”

Yay!! I can get credits by submitting a report!!

🩴

“Marca, how was the exam?”

“Ah, yes, it didn’t go very well. I will enter the magic elementary class.”

“I see, work hard on your studies.”

“Um, if I don’t reach a certain level of magic skill within a year, I will be expelled.”

The loli’s voice is dark.

Well, Loli can’t really imagine magic power.

I initially taught her healing magic, but her understanding of human anatomy couldn’t keep up.

“Use the resonance of hydrogen atoms to image the healing part in three dimensions, check the damaged area, and change it to a normal state.”

I explained.

But she didn’t seem to understand.

Well, there should be good teachers in this school. If she can’t do it, I’ll do something.

I still have a trump card.

🩴

After that, the two of us bought necessities and uniforms in the school.

It’s a weird blazer-like uniform that’s familiar from games.

I ordered a custom-made one for nobles.

But it’s not something that can be made in two or three days.

So I also bought a ready-made one.

Of course, I had to adjust the length of the pants and sleeves to fit my waist.

Also, the coat, yeah, free size is great.

🩴

Once back in the dormitory, I put my luggage in the somewhat tidy room.

The three of us go out to see the royal capital and shop for daily necessities.

The platinum coins are still in the magic storage.

It’s not something to be used outside.

I got the preparation money from the Old man.

The master is supposed to provide the slave’s clothing.

🔹𝔄𝔴𝔢𝔟𝔰𝔱𝔬𝔯𝔦𝔢𝔰.𝔠𝔬𝔪 ― ℑ𝔫𝔡𝔲𝔩𝔤𝔢 𝔦𝔫 𝔞 𝔠𝔬𝔩𝔩𝔢𝔠𝔱𝔦𝔬𝔫 𝔬𝔣 𝔱𝔯𝔞𝔫𝔰𝔩𝔞𝔱𝔢𝔡 𝔫𝔬𝔳𝔢𝔩𝔰 𝔴𝔦𝔱𝔥 “𝔡𝔞𝔦𝔩𝔶 𝔲𝔭𝔡𝔞𝔱𝔢𝔰” 𝔞𝔫𝔡 𝔢𝔵𝔠𝔩u𝔰𝔦𝔳𝔢 𝔞𝔠𝔠𝔢𝔰𝔰 𝔱𝔬 𝔞𝔡𝔳𝔞𝔫𝔠𝔢𝔡 𝔠𝔥𝔞𝔭𝔱𝔢𝔯𝔰🔹

The sightseeing in the royal capital is over.

On the way back, I pick up the uniform and return to the dormitory.

I had dinner in the room.

Kukkoro-san brings the food on a wagon.

The loli arranges the plates on the table.

She only arranges one serving.

“We’re the only ones here. This is my castle. We’re like a family. Let’s eat together.”

The maids are surprised.

The loli timidly arranges the plates for everyone.

Kukkoro-san brings the chairs.

🩴

Bread, vegetable soup, chicken, salad, and fruit.

🩴

Wine

I cut the chicken on the large plate for everyone.

Kukkoro-san pours wine (diluted with hot water) into everyone’s cups.

When everything is ready,

The maids timidly sit down.

“Now, today is a celebration of admission. From tomorrow, we will eat in the dining hall. Occasionally, I think we should eat like this. We are a family in this room. If you have any worries or troubles, talk about them.”

“Yes.””Understood.”

“Then, let’s eat. Cheers.”

Everyone raises their cups, moistens their mouths, and starts eating.

Both of them are trained by the empire, so their table manners are perfect.

No, I’m the least graceful.

“Marca, if there’s anything you need for your studies, I’ll prepare it. Let me know, and we’ll discuss if it’s hard to get.”

“Vesta, devote your free time to training. You can also work part-time. Well, it’s not very graceful, but you’ll probably end up registering with some guild. I’ll be laughed at if you can’t move during field training.”

“I’ll give you both an allowance. You can use it freely. Don’t waste it. Save it for the future, you can even buy yourself.”

Both of their hands stop.

“Um, are we going to be abandoned in the future?”

Kukkoro-san

“It means that you should go your own way once you find it.”

Loli-san with a tearful voice.

“My life is already over. I can’t go anywhere, I have nowhere to go.”

“That’s why you’re being educated. Find your own way. Decide by the time I graduate.”

Brave Kukkoro-san

“What do you plan to do after you graduate, master?”

“Hmm. It’s only vaguely decided. After graduating from the academy, I’ll join the military. I plan to make a decent career in the military, get a settlement somewhere, and live by developing it with my pension, eating good food and drinking alcohol. That’s if things go well.”

This is the normal ending of this magic academy game.

It’s OK to have a harem for the number of women you’ve conquered.

Of course, there’s also a king ending where the protagonist conquers a princess.

However, this is difficult.

If you make the wrong choice, the princess becomes a yandere and you can’t have a harem ending.

For some reason, the heroines decrease one by one. (Physically)

Tearful Loli

“Um, is it not good to serve you for a lifetime?”

“Well, that’s one of the options. Whether you like it or not, you’ll have to stick with me until I graduate. Even at night.”

That’s why I prepared a king-size bed. Come on, two or three people, bring it on!!

“Ah, um, I don’t mind that. . .”

Kukkoro-san blushed.

“Oh, it’s okay, I’ve been making sure we don’t have children, and I will continue to do so.”

“Eh?”

“Huh?”

“If you have a child, you won’t be able to escape from me for the rest of your life. I want my child to grow up in a good environment. I don’t want to abandon the woman who gave birth to my child. I won’t abandon my child.”

The protagonist sprinkles powder even though he can’t enter the harem.

An unfortunate NPC kappa is created.

The silent maids must have something on their minds.

The joyful celebration becomes quite heavy.

“Well, it’s hard to get promoted even if you join the military, fortunately, in the near future, we’ll probably have to deal with the empire, so there won’t be a shortage of achievements.”

“Eh?”

“Why on earth!!”

Kukkoro-san stands up in surprise. She probably doesn’t want to go to war with her old nest.

That’s what happens in the latter half of the game. What was the reason again?

In the behind-the-scenes setting corner of the official strategy guide by the manufacturer, I think it was because the newly succeeded emperor had the kingdom invade to reduce the power of the opposing nobles.

“Hmm, the current empire has just finished its troubles and the new emperor has just ascended to the throne. They can’t move. It will calm down in a few years. However, they won’t leave those who opposed the new emperor’s ascension. It will become some kind of political struggle.”

Kukkoro-san growls, she seems to recognize it.

“Guh. . .”

“If there’s a civil war, it’ll be busy at the border. It’ll be a big fuss with refugees and soldiers turned bandits. But a civil war affects the new emperor’s face, the quickest way is to go on an expedition.”

“No way. . .”

“Fortunately, there’s a country near the empire that we’ve fought with many times in the past. There have been wars at the whim of the emperor who ascended to the throne.”

Yes, that’s what the history books I read in my family’s library said.

Of course, it seems there were also times when the king of the kingdom invaded on a whim.

Loli-san also looks bitter.

“Can’t we prevent it?”

“It’s no good, the ball is in the empire’s court. The new emperor will decide. For now, there’s no chance of the kingdom invading. The empire is in chaos, they won’t do anything to unite it. If there’s a civil war, someone might secretly support it.”

“Will there be. . . a war?”

“It’s just a probability. The kingdom must have taken some action in the previous fierce race for the imperial succession. There was also a rebellion. There has never been a time in imperial history when they were beaten and silent.”

Well, it’s decided in the game.

“”. . .””

I fall silent, they should know more about the Empire.

“All I can do is survive the war, make achievements, and create a safe place.”

Implicitly, it’s like saying that the Imperial soldiers are a burden.

If only it could be resolved with just soldiers.

It turned into a silent entrance ceremony.

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟐𝟐: 𝐒𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐰𝐢𝐜𝐡

I didn’t eat much, so there was leftover bread, chicken, and salad.

Not wanting to waste it, I had Kukkoro-san make a sandwich.

“A sandwich. . .?”

“It’s a portable food made by sandwiching thinly sliced meat between bread. You can also add vegetables. If it’s seasoned with vinegar, it can also prevent spoilage. If it’s moist, spread lard or butter on the contact surface of the bread.”

In this case, the lard is made by frying finely chopped sour apples in beef or pork fat. It goes well with rye bread. (The bread and lard in the German military service record refers to this.)

Kukkoro-san makes it hesitantly.

“Oh! That’s right, adding a little mustard will accentuate the taste when it’s cold. Wrap the finished product in oil paper. It will last a day in a cool, dark place.”

Hmm, a club sandwich with vegetables and chicken is ready.

The quantity is a bit too much.

I put half of it in my magic storage.

“If you get hungry later, eat this. I’ve secured my share.”

The dishes are cleared away, and the carriage is returned to the dormitory.

When I think about it, this dormitory is amazing.

It costs a lot of money.

Does the Old man have some ulterior motive for spending so much money on me?

My older brother is doing well in the military.

My younger brother is on the fast track to becoming an elite bureaucrat.

I’ve been self-taught without a tutor, scraping by.

There’s no doubt that the Old man is plotting something.

This is troublesome, is this some kind of game-like compulsion?

🔹𝕬𝖜𝖊𝖇𝖘𝖙𝖔𝖗𝖎𝖊𝖘.𝖈𝖔𝖒 ― 𝕴𝖓d𝖚𝖑𝖌𝖊 𝖎𝖓 𝖆 𝖈𝖔𝖑𝖑𝖊𝖈𝖙𝖎𝖔𝖓 𝖔𝖋 𝖙𝖗𝖆𝖓𝖘𝖑𝖆𝖙𝖊𝖉 𝖓𝖔𝖛𝖊𝖑𝖘 𝖜𝖎𝖙𝖍 “𝖉𝖆𝖎𝖑𝖞 𝖚𝖕𝖉𝖆𝖙𝖊𝖘” 𝖆𝖓𝖉 𝖊𝖝𝖈𝖑𝖚𝖘𝖎𝖛𝖊 𝖆𝖈𝖈𝖊𝖘𝖘 𝖙𝖔 𝖆𝖉𝖛𝖆𝖓𝖈𝖊𝖉 𝖈𝖍𝖆𝖕𝖙𝖊𝖗𝖘🔹

When night falls and preparations for tomorrow are made.

Everyone returned to their own beds.

What a thing to say!!orz!!

Because I made the wrong choice at mealtime, I couldn’t collect the lovey-dovey smooching big sports festival CG on this brand new king size bed!!

I punch my expensive fluffy pillow in anger.

“Damn!! Three people in a river shape with a sandwich, three connected!!”

When the hundred-fold punch is over.

I sprawl out on the wide bed, feeling a languid fatigue.

Ah, new characters will appear one after another tomorrow.

If I make a selection mistake here, I’m worried about the future.

I need to respond calmly.

As I doze off, a figure slowly enters without knocking on the door.

Oh, it’s the loli.

I thought it was an assassin.

I was thinking about firing a magic mega particle cannon!!

Unfortunately, I can only shoot out about the mass of uranium for only 0.1 light seconds.

I definitely want to build an accelerator that can shoot out the mass of a neutrino for 0.8 light seconds.

The loli sits on the edge of the bed.

When I look at her face, she has teary eyes. She might have had a scary dream.

When I hold her hand, she covers me.

I’m glad, she’s not armed with a knife.

I reach out to her shoulder and she leans in.

I feel her body heat. I fell asleep listening to her sobbing.

Oh, what a punishment game, not being able to grope her butt or breasts!!

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟐𝟑: 𝐒𝐞𝐧𝐩𝐚𝐢 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐛𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝

When I wake up, everything seems as if nothing had happened.

The loli is getting ready, and Kukkoro-san (in her maid outfit) is preparing breakfast.

Somehow, I can see a smile instead of the usual emotionless mask.

She must have let go of her worries.

From now on, it’s a new game.

I have breakfast in my room.

I check myself thoroughly in the mirror, there’s no room for error.

I hold a departure ceremony at the entrance of the dormitory room.

“I’m off.”

“I’m going.”

“Yes, take care.”

The loli and I pass through the school gate.

It’s a new life.

Everything looks dazzling.

I part ways with the loli in front of the school building. It can’t be helped, our classrooms are different, we say goodbye.

As I walk leisurely,

A figure passes in front of me and some liquid splashes on me.

What!! An assassination attempt here!!

I throw off my cloak,

Jump back, and reach for the knife at my waist.

“Who are you!! Are you attacking knowing I’m Otto von Haedecker!!”

“I-I-I’m sorry!!”

The attacker, who is rolling around like a ghost with my discarded cloak on, is a male student from the school, although I can’t see his face.

“You scoundrel! Show your face!!”

“I’m Might Nikolai, a second-year student in the Alchemy class, attendance number 16!!”

He throws off the cloak and lies face down on the ground in a position close to prostrating.

Generally, this is how commoners approach nobles.

If he’s a second-year student, that means he’s a sophomore.

However, classes are taken in each class from the first year until graduation. Generally, graduation exams are taken in two to four years.

The content of the examination varies from person to person, and if the professor recognizes that it is sufficient for graduation, you graduate on that day.

Of course, you can also enter other classes.

The Alchemy class is a class for wizards who have graduated from or been admitted to the Magic class.

This blond, freckled boy with messy hair is, in a way, my senior.

He seems older than me, but he still has the look of a boy.

“Oh, Might-senpai, I am Otto von Haedecker, a first-year student in the Magic class.”

Of course, I don’t let my guard down. I extend my right hand and prepare the mega particle cannon with my left hand.

As expected of Might-senpai. He seems to be concerned about my left hand.

“I’m sorry, Otto von Haedecker-sama!! I apologize!! Please don’t kill me!!”

Oh, he understands this magic.

Impressive, senpai.

I cancel the magic in my left hand and extend it.

Of course, my right hand is still on the knife at my waist.

“Do you need something, senpai?”

“Ah, I was just about to submit the magic ink I made by pulling an all-nighter, but I got dizzy because I ran here without eating breakfast. . .”

My cloak, which is muddy with ink and dirt, and a shattered bottle are lying around.

“Ah!!”

Ignoring the screaming senpai with a sour face, I pick up my cloak.

It’s terribly dirty.

When I try to clean it with water and wind magic, I feel a sense of discomfort and let go of my hand. The limited magic is saturated and uncontrollable, and the cloak is blown to smithereens.

What is this?

“Ah, my credits~!!”

I hold a piece of the cloak and put my hand on the shoulder of the senpai, who is in complete real orz, with a smile.

“May I talk to you, senpai?”

The senpai, who has turned pale, quietly moved to a bench on the edge of the schoolyard.

The senpai, who looks sick, was silent when he sat down on the bench.

Hey, talk to me!!

The silence is broken by a “Goo~” sound from the stomach.

Of course, it’s not me.

“Senpai, did you have breakfast?”

“. . .”

The senpai shakes his head silently.

I take out a club sandwich wrapped in oil paper from my magic storage.

“Please eat.”

“Eh. . .but.”

“Eat! It’s calories! It’s the law of living beings to take in calories!! Both magic power and life force start from eating!! Start moving by eating!!”

“Yes! I’ll eat!!”

Senpai eats silently.

Yeah. It’s the nature of a fat person to want to eat when they see someone eating.

I have to hold back here to move the conversation forward.

Kukkoro-san should bring lunch at noon.

I have to hold out until then.

I create water by gathering steam with magic for the senpai who is choking, 

Fill a cup and hand it over.

Senpai drinks it all at once.

“Thank you. I’ve calmed down. But, is Otto von Haedecker-sama a water system?”

“Not particularly.”

“Eh?”

“I’m not particularly conscious of any system. Of course, there are some advantages and disadvantages.”

“Eh, um, can you use all the systems?”

“All systems?”

“Ah, Otto von Haedecker-sama is in the Magic class, right?”

“Ah, today is my first day of school.”

“Ah, um, not the Magic Elementary class. . .”

I observe the senpai closely.

“No, I’m sorry. . .”

“Senpai, what do you mean by system?”

When I answer with a smile,

Senpai’s lecture took up the time until just before noon.

It was surprisingly easy to understand.

I see, magic is divided into seven days: Sun, Moon, Fire, Water, Wood, Gold, and Earth, and it seems to become effective magic by synthesis, which is divided into Light, Darkness, and Healing magic.

Wind is Fire and Water.

Blacksmithing is Fire, Gold, and Earth.

Healing requires Moon and Water, and it seems that only those with four or more overall aptitudes can do it.

I’ve been healing with brute force until now, but it seems that it was quite dangerous.

Light and darkness seem to be two sides of the same coin. However, because there are few users, it is not well understood.

In other words,

Sun is radio waves and electromagnetic waves (light waves).

Moon is gravity. (Maybe magnetism)

Fire is heat and energy.

Water is water (or hydrogen & deuterium).

Wood is, life activity.

Gold is metal molecules.

Earth is glass and non-ferrous metals.

I see, it seems that in this world, things that have boundaries in modern knowledge are forcibly divided into seven.

I’m glad it wasn’t Sun, Moon, Fire, Water, Wood, Gold, Earth.

There’s no need to take care of the cannon with a smile.

There’s no heavy electron or light electron.

Or rather, charge and potential difference were not known.

Did I do well in the entrance exam when I was blasting with electricity?

What category does my magic fall into?

I understand well, so I ask a final question.

“Um, what is a liquid?”

“That’s the ink used for drawing magic circles, it’s made from a liquid that has good magic circulation. We use it to create magic circuits. It degrades when used, so most of it is disposable, but the dream of an alchemist is to create magic ink (magic ink) that can be used forever. I thought it went well. . .”

My senpai drops his shoulders.

I see, something like a magical superconductor?

Indeed, if a superconducting magic material is invented, dreams will expand.

Hmm, it’s a good time when I notice.

The sun is high.

I’m completely skipping two frames.

I say goodbye to my senpai.

I enter my classroom.

It was completely in the middle of a lecture.

The surprised professor and students’ gaze focus on me.

It’s like a university lecture hall, a mortar-shaped lecture room, the higher the seat in the back, the more well-dressed people seem to be.

I won’t lose!!

“I declare!! From today, I have transferred to this magic department, my name is Otto von Haedecker. Nice to meet you!!

I mimic the royal army salute.

“Student Otto von Haedecker, take your seat.”

Ignoring the nervous teacher, I sit in a nearby vacant seat.

As soon as I sit down, the guy next to me whispers to me.

“This seat is reserved for vassals, move down.”

He has a rather sleazy face.

Looking around.

Vesta is sitting in a seat in the middle.

“Hey, hey, first year!!”

A group laughing quietly. What, is there bullying and school caste even in the game? At least wait until the class is over.

The instructor is ignoring it and reading the textbook.

It’s as if he can’t see me. Can’t be helped.

“Hey!! Vesta!!”

“Yes!! Master!!”

Kukkoro-san, standing at attention in the imperial style.

“Change seats!!”

“Yes, understood.”

“If there’s someone you don’t like, you can cut them!! Protect the honor of our house!!”

“Yes!!”

Kukkoro, who quickly comes next to me and draws her sword.

I calmly take the seat where Kukkoro was sitting.

Next to me was a feminine-looking noblewoman.

“I am Otto von Haedecker, the master of Vesta. Nice to meet you.”

When I greet her, she treats me like air.

What the hell.

Why am I being rejected by a woman.

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟐𝟒: 𝐒𝐜𝐡𝐨𝐨𝐥 𝐂𝐚𝐬𝐭𝐞

The class ends and the professor exits as if fleeing.

He blocks the door before anyone can leave their seats.

I stand in front of the podium and introduce myself.

“Nice to meet you, my name is Otto von Haedecker. Today, I have come to this school as your classmate due to a fortunate turn of events. In this classroom, unlike in the mundane world, everyone is equal. It’s a world where only individual abilities rule. I declare in the name of Otto von Haedecker that there is no difference in birth or wealth.”

“E, Excuse me.”

“What is it? Student? State your name!”

“I am Morris, the eldest son of Baron Hessian, Otto von Haedecker-sama. . .”

“Just Otto!”

“Huh?”

“You and I are equals.”

“Otto-sama is. . .”

“Huh?”

“Otto-kun is. . .”

“Fine. What is it?”

“What is your magic level? Why are you in this class?”

“Hmm.”

I look around the entire classroom.

There are many who are sizing me up.

Well, it’s about determining whether or not they will be useful connections in the future.

I’ll answer with sincerity.

“I’ve never learned magic from a teacher. So I don’t understand what a magic level is. But I can blow up about a block of a town.”

Yes, I once looked up at the night sky and searched for a small asteroid that seemed to be falling.

Thanks to that, I can drop a meteorite wherever I want in about 2 to 4 days.

I didn’t think the magic of “Meteor Strike” would be such a hassle.

Well, even if I don’t use that, I just need to fire a mega particle cannon.

“Huh, who would believe such a delusion. . .”

For some reason, a slim blonde boy with long bangs answers while flipping his hair.

If your hair is in the way, get a haircut.

I raise my left hand and aim the mega particle cannon at the blonde pretentious guy.

Although it’s not necessary, a sound and light come out, myomiyomiyo~n. It’s a painstakingly crafted magic effect to make it look cool.

As expected, everyone in the magic department seems to understand the general flow of magical power.

People are dashing away from Pretentious-kun.

“I’m sorry!!”

Pretentious-kun prostrates himself on the desk.

“I see, that’s good. I’ve never fired this at a human before. If anyone wants to see what happens, let me know.”

Everyone in the class is shaking their heads no.

Good, the school caste of the class has collapsed and everyone is united.

After all, the harmony of the class is a sense of solidarity.

🩴

I walk through the school building with Vesta, who brought a lunch box.

I plan to find the loli and have lunch.

I heard there’s a bench and table in the courtyard where you can eat and drink.

As I walk down the corridor.

🩴

There’s a crowd of people.

It seems like there’s some kind of commotion.

“Let go of me!!”

“Please!! Give me another chance!! Just one more chance!!”

“The deadline for submission is today!! If you can’t do that, you’ll be expelled!!”

“I did finish it!! I fell and ruined it!! I can make and submit it by next week!! So please wait!!”

“Let go! I’ll step on you!!”

“You can step on me!! Please extend the deadline until next week!!”

“I, I’m really going to step on you!! (gulp).”

“Please!! Extend the deadline. . .”

“It hurts~! I’m really going to step on you. . .(pant, pant).”

Oh, it’s Might Nikolai-senpai from this morning, I thought I recognized his voice.

“Hey, hey, you shouldn’t bully turtles.”

I push through the crowd.

There’s Might-senpai, clinging to the floor.

In front of him is a woman in her late twenties, her face flushed, lifting her skirt up to her knees, trying to step on him.

“T, Turtle?”

She’s not wearing a uniform, but a floral dress with a teacher’s mantle.

She’s young, but she seems to be a professor.

“It’s a bit inappropriate to have a lovers’ quarrel in the school’s hallway in broad daylight.”

“Eh, um, this is not. . .”

The lady hurriedly adjusts the hem of her skirt.

“Ah, Haedecker-sama.”

“Oh, it’s Might-senpai. You look well.”

I greet him with a theatrical, exaggerated gesture.

“I see you’re a professor. This kind of lovers’ quarrel in the school’s hallway is a bit. . .”

“Ah, no, this is not like that!!”

“Then, let’s hear the story here. I have some lunch prepared, we can nibble while we talk.”

I have Vesta spread out the bucket in the alchemy preparation classroom.

I then send Vesta to call Marca.

I listened to the story.

Apparently, the magic ink from this morning was Might-senpai’s credit submission.

It was completed, but it was ruined due to the incident this morning, so he was asking the professor in charge to extend the submission date, and his enthusiasm seemed to have gone in a strange direction.

“Umm.”

I inadvertently groaned, watching the Alchemy professor devour her lunch with great gusto.

This is equivalent to my 2.5 servings plus two servings for the maids.

It might not be enough.

“Delicious!! Munch! Gulp.”

She seems to have choked on her bread, so I gather water from the air into an empty cup and add ice.

“Phew. Oh, ice? Did you make it with magic? More water, please.”

She’s eating for two.

Damn, there’s not enough food for the other two who are coming.

I take out all the leftover sandwiches and fruits from last night from my magic storage.

There’s plenty of bread. What should I do next? At worst, I’ll have Vesta go shopping.

“Phew, I’m full. It’s been a while since I had a decent meal.”

“Well, professor, let me introduce myself. I’m Otto von Haedecker, a first-year student in the Magic Department. I know Might-senpai.”

“Eh! Might!! You know such an important person!!”

“No, professor, you’re important too.”

“Eh, well, yes. . . Otto von Haedecker. I’m Juana Francesca Rosina, call me Fran-sensei.”

“Rosina, you say. . .”

Uh-oh!! That’s dangerous. She’s of royal blood. Let’s see, the eldest daughter married abroad. The second daughter is still a student. The third daughter is in the palace.

Or maybe she’s a relative because she seems older than the eldest daughter?

There are so many of them, I can’t remember.

“Oh, it’s fine. I’m treated almost like an illegitimate child because I was born before the current king ascended to the throne.”

Speaking of which, the handsome current king had several children before he ascended to the throne and got married.

Damn handsome guy. I’m ugly, so I have to use money and power to command slave women.

What an easy mode.

Just because he’s handsome, women are dying!!

“Well, Fran-sensei, actually, I’m somewhat involved in the matter of Might-senpai’s submission.”

I take out a piece of the cloak from my magic storage and show it to her.

“Unfortunately, senpai’s submission was lost due to an accident.”

“Hmm.”

The professor puts her hand on the piece of the cloak and activates her magic.

It seems she’s using a search magic.

Oh, this is a wizard’s search magic. It’s my first time seeing it, but it seems inefficient.

The professor pouts. No, pouting is for younger people. . . it’s a landmine.

“I understand, Might. I’ll wait until next weekend. If you don’t submit it this time, you’ll be expelled.”

“Thank you!! Fran-sensei.”

Might-senpai is delighted.

Fran-sensei stands up and turns around at the classroom exit, smiling and calling out.

“I’m going on a business trip from next week. I’ll be back in 2 or 3 days, but I’m sorry if I’m late.”

“What! Professor!!”

“Hehehe, I’m sorry~, but if you submit it by the end of this week, it’s certain. Hehehe.”

“What! The money!! The material cost!!”

The door slams shut.

Senpai collapses on the spot.

“It’s over. . .”

“Um, Might-senpai, does it cost that much to make magic ink?”

“Yes, even with the school discount in the royal capital, it’s certain if you have one large silver coin. I’ve been skipping breakfast and surviving on bread crusts for dinner just to save up for this day!!”

“Um, how much does magic ink sell for?”

“It’s not for sale. Alchemists mix it themselves and use it themselves. There are basic mixtures, but famous alchemists don’t even teach their recipes to their disciples.”

“Hmm.”

That seems interesting.

“Well, senpai, I’ll buy two pots worth with this. The first one can be delivered by next week, and the second one can be delivered anytime.”

I hand him a gold coin.

“Otto von Haedecker-sama!!”

Might-senpai, with tears in his eyes and a runny nose.

Hey, that’s gross.

“Please make sure the first delivery is quick and reliable.”

“I understand!! I’ll prepare it right away!!”

I watch Might-senpai’s back as he dashes out of the classroom.

Vesta and Marca peek out from the far-off door.

“Ah, sorry to keep you waiting. Let’s eat.”

During the meal, Marca had a gloomy expression.

Could it be!! The baptism of the school caste system!!

Was she bullied!!

Where in Germany!!

Skirt flipping? Handkerchief tying? Martian deca??

No way! Captain!! The hole in the back!!

You!! What a terrible thing to do to my loli!!

I’m a little pissed off. Come to the rooftop.

In the midst of my runaway delusions.

“I don’t seem to fit in with the class very well.”

Vesta translates.

Well, she’s collared, after all.

Vesta, being a former knight, seems to intimidate others with her demeanor.

I think it’s because of the rapier she modestly hangs from her waist.

Maybe Marca should have a weapon too. . . A hand axe seems manageable. . . A girl with an axe. . . Ugh, I have a headache.

🔹𝘈𝘸𝘦𝘣𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘴.𝘤𝘰𝘮 ― 𝘐𝘯𝘥𝘶𝘭𝘨𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘤𝘵i𝘰𝘯 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘯𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 “𝘥𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘺 𝘶𝘱𝘥𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘴” 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘦𝘹𝘤𝘭𝘶𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘢𝘤𝘤𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘥𝘷𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘴🔹

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟐𝟓: 𝐁𝐚𝐬𝐢𝐜 𝐌𝐚𝐠𝐢𝐜 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐬

I had no choice but to be late for the afternoon class and showed up at the basic magic department.

Hmm, the classroom is noisy.

When I entered the door, it was a group of wild beasts.

If it was Hyahha, it would have been down with a hundred punches.

But they were more terrifying creatures.

They were what you call brats.

“Hey, the collared dog is back!!”

“Something, there’s a fat one with him.”

“A dog and a pig!!”

“Oink oink~!!!”

There are no highlights in the eyes of the loli who is rubbing her temples.

I haven’t seen it in a long time.

Alright, you monkeys!!

I stand on the podium and spread my arms.

The high voltage generated by magic in both hands scorches the air with arc light.

The ultraviolet light generated by the arc light envelops the classroom in a pale blue light.

The brats fall silent. (My eyes! My eyes!!)

“Alright, take your seats.”

Like well-trained brats, they took their seats in an instant and became immobile.

“Let’s introduce ourselves. I am Otto von Haedecker, the master of Marca, who has become your schoolmate. However, this is a trivial matter in this school. Because you should be here to hone your skills.”

“Heh! That’s a grandiose statement.”

“Hey, what did you just say?”

“”””””

Everyone pretends not to know. However, there is a Dancy who is grinning with his face down.

“I heard you!! It’s you.”

I lift him up in the air with magic gravity manipulation.

I put Dancy’s neck in my left hand.

It’s like a UFO catcher.

“Gah, I’m Morgan, the second son of Baron Hessian!! Doing something like this.”

“If it’s a duel, there’s no problem with the honor of a noble.”

“What!!”

“I’m a classmate of your older brother, but even if you’re his younger brother, you’ll understand if it’s a duel that stakes the honor of a noble. You’re the one who raised your name, you have no regrets.”

My right hand starts to make a myomyomyomyon sound.

As expected, an egg of a wizard.

“Stop it!! That’s dangerous!! Stop it!! Are you planning to kill everyone? You won’t get away with it either!!”

He seems to have the spirit to struggle.

It’s good to be reckless when you’re young.

“I’m sorry! Please stop!! I don’t want to die!! Really! Stop it!! Ahh.”

I release the magic and let him go.

“Well, a lot has happened, but you are here to acquire magic skills, aim for higher heights, and study hard. Is that not the case?”

When I point, everyone nods.

Of course, it looks like a laser beam is about to come out of my fingertips (with effects).

There are also those who are hiding.

“Even if you are a slave, what obstacles are there? Class is a status. Even if you are of noble class now, you may unfortunately become a prisoner and a slave without being able to die an honorable death on the battlefield in the future. And under certain conditions, you can return from a slave to a noble again.”

The faces of the brats become serious.

Many of these guys have to carve out their own path.

Especially the second and third sons of nobles.

“Now, let’s give out homework. What is a wizard? Is there anyone who can answer now?”

A bunny girl timidly raises her hand.

I silently urge her to speak.

“A person who accomplishes things with magic.”

The bunny girl answers in a trembling voice. Yes, good answer, I’ll present you with a high-leg, strapless one-piece and sleeveless cuffs.

I don’t have it, but I’ll definitely make it and have you wear it. Please use your own tail.

“Yes, it’s a good answer according to the textbook, 70 points.”

I’ve never read a textbook.

“Um, what’s the answer?”

Another dark elf boy asks.

Is he from the Yutori generation? Thinking that there is a perfect answer to everything is a sign of immaturity.

𝐓𝐋-𝐁𝐥𝐮𝐞𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐚: 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐦 “𝐲𝐮𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐢” 𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐬𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐬 𝐭𝐨 “𝐫𝐞𝐥𝐚𝐱𝐞𝐝” 𝐨𝐫 “𝐞𝐚𝐬𝐲𝐠𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐠” 𝐢𝐧 𝐄𝐧𝐠𝐥𝐢𝐬𝐡, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐢𝐭 𝐫𝐞𝐟𝐥𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐜𝐞𝐩𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐡𝐚𝐬 𝐟𝐚𝐜𝐞𝐝 𝐥𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐮𝐫𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐚 𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐫𝐞𝐥𝐚𝐱𝐞𝐝 𝐥𝐢𝐟𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐲𝐥𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐯𝐢𝐨𝐮𝐬 𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬.

“If it’s 70 points, it’s a passing score, right? Being able to explain after accomplishing it is 90 points, and being evaluated by others for the result is 110 points. If you can take responsibility for the result, it’s 150 points.”

“Isn’t it out of 100 points?”

“Alright, let’s say you find a way to resurrect the dead in a hypothetical world.”

“That’s a forbidden technique.”

“That’s right, it’s a forbidden technique because there have been problem cases so far. Let’s say you develop a magic that no one has thought of, like a magic that makes your arms four.”

“Four arms? What’s the use of that?”

“Blacksmiths and craftsmen hire apprentices because they don’t have enough arms. If you’re a cavalryman, you can pull the reins while drawing a bow.”

“Ah~.”

“So what’s the problem?”

There, the bunny girl raises her hand.

“There are no clothes to wear.”

It’s slightly off!! But it would be a problem if the conversation gets derailed here.

Alright, let’s go ahead.

“Ho, that’s true, if you’re a topless tribe, you’re no different from a beast. You’ve got a good eye.”

I greet her with applause. I love it!!

The schoolmates greet her with applause in the heat of the moment.

The bunny girl blushes.

Yes, you’re cute, bunny girl, I want to fluff you to the fullest.

“Well, clothing is one thing, but all the tools we humans use have been created through trial and error. We may need to redo that.”

Yeah, that’s a bit forceful.

“Eh, what’s that?”

“Hey, boy, the armor you’re wearing under your clothes is designed to deal with an opponent who holds a sword in his right hand. What would you do if you had to fight an opponent with four arms, a sword and a kite shield in his right hand, and a kite shield and a sword in his left hand?”

The dark elf boy looks surprised.

If you’re wearing such an easy-to-understand inner, you can understand it without using a search.

“I would keep my distance and attack with magic.”

“That’s 70 points.”

“Eh, why?”

“If it were me, I could jump into your bosom even if you backed off. I could break your neck in three steps. The opponent wouldn’t let you out of the sword’s reach.”

“Um, Otto von Haedecker-sama, you’re a wizard, aren’t you?”

“That’s right, but I’m training my body. I’m training to overpower humans in close combat. Well, the correct answer is to hit with two or more people.”

He shows his clenched fist.

“There’s no such monster, is there?”

“That fist is the real deal.”

“Wait, why is the owner of the collar dog such a monster?”

“Hmm, I just heard a slightly unpleasant sound. Where did it come from?”

I constructed an optical amplifier above my head.

This is a magic that sets up an amplitude amplifier ring above the head and amplifies the light to shoot it out.

It can emit a powerful single wavelength of light about an inch wide at a visible distance.

It can attack 360 degrees around and against the sky, but it doesn’t last for 10 seconds, and it can’t pulse fire.

It only attacks as if stroking with light.

But even if it hits, the target just disappears, so it looks very bad.

After all, the ring above the head shines. . . it’s very. . . lame.

It’s useful for graffiti on rocks, though. . .

“I’m sorry!!”

A girl prostrates herself on the desk.

Damn. She’s a long-haired oriental loli!! (Loli originally refers to a 13-year-old)

“What is it? Is there a point?”

“No, there’s nothing!!”

When the ring above the head emits light, the classroom door opens and the basic science professor looks surprised.

“Sorry, professor. Ah, you guys can do this as soon as you grasp the effort and knack.”

For some reason, the professor is shaking his head no.

I flip my cloak and leave. (He’s not wearing a cloak. It’s just for show)

“Marca! Achieve results. Ah, tell me the names of your good friends and not-so-good ones later. Make sure not to make a mistake.”

“Yes, Master.”

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟐𝟔: 𝐍𝐨𝐛𝐢𝐥𝐢𝐭𝐲 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐇𝐨𝐧𝐨𝐫

I stand in front of the magic department’s classroom.

It seems that a class is being held inside.

I can hear the laughter of the students.

“Excuse me!!”

When I open the door, the classroom becomes quiet as if time has stopped.

“Professor, I apologize for being late due to personal matters.”

“Ah, please take your seat.”

“Yes.”

For some reason, I always sit next to a male student with a “quite lewd face” who always has an empty seat.

However, now he has a “quite strained face”.

In the quiet lecture hall, only the sound of taking notes can be heard.

Everyone is so studious, even though it was so noisy just a while ago.

I remember, a long time ago. . . Damn!! I won’t care! I won’t care!!

🩴

After school, the three of us left the school and returned to the dormitory.

The two of them changed into maid uniforms and went out to do chores in the dormitory.

I am resting in my room like a sea lion.

It’s a reflection meeting today.

The protagonist was not there.

My coat got ruined.

No, wait, a coat?

I remember the protagonist and I clashed because I stopped him from bullying a classmate with his followers.

A classmate with a thin presence and long bangs. . . It’s Might!!

No, wait, the Might in the game was in the magic department.

The reason I was bullying Might was. . .

Because he dirtied my uniform.

That’s right, it was magic ink.

So, Might failed the alchemy department and entered the magic department!! No, did he return?

In that case, is the male student with the “quite lewd face” who sits next to me one of my followers?!

Damn, this means I have no reason to clash with the protagonist.

The game has started, but there is still time before I encounter the protagonist.

“I need to establish my position within the school.”

If I can rely on a chubby senior character, I won’t have to clash with the protagonist.

I start practicing hand-to-hand combat forms in an empty room.

🔹𝙰𝚠𝚎𝚋𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚜.𝚌𝚘𝚖 ― 𝙸n𝚍𝚞𝚕𝚐𝚎 𝚒𝚗 𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚜𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚕𝚜 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 “𝚍𝚊i𝚕𝚢 𝚞𝚙𝚍𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚜” 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚎𝚡𝚌𝚕𝚞𝚜𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚊𝚌𝚌𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚊𝚍𝚟𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚍 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚙𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚜🔹

A bell rings in the hallway.

Oh, it’s a signal for dinner.

I head to the dining hall.

This dormitory is for nobles and has a dining hall, there is also a dormitory for commoners and lower classes across the school building.

It seems that the servants get their meals after the nobles’ dining hall.

Of course, the two of them were included in this.

I check if there are any wrinkles in my uniform.

I slowly proceed down the hallway.

When I enter the dining hall, there are long tables with white cloths.

And dishes are lined up.

The seniors who turn over the wooden tags hung on the wall and sit down.

I see, the seating order is not fixed, but it seems to be polite to sit in the order of the wooden tags.

My brand new tag is quite low.

I kill time in front of the entrance.

It seems that I am the only newcomer who can’t read the time.

There are also brave people who come late and leisurely turn over their wooden tags.

Isn’t it less than a monkey to mount such a dinner?

I wait in the hallway, but my turn is far away.

I have no choice but to kill time with sword drawing training.

It’s difficult to draw a sword in such a narrow hallway.

I repeat the practice by squatting, bending my knees, and kneeling.

For some reason, everyone started to walk faster.

Yes, it’s great that everyone thinks about efficiency, the reason why the former Imperial Japanese Navy basically ran was to save time.

My turn has come, so I quickly turn over the wooden tag.

It seems that everyone has gathered when I took my seat.

A female student sitting at the birthday seat in the center takes the lead.

“Everyone is here, right? We have a new member from today. Otto von Haedecker, please.”

I was suddenly nominated, they should have told me in advance.

However, nobles do not panic.

I stand up and bow.

“I am Otto von Haedecker, who became a member of this school from today. Since I am treated as a person seated at the back, there may be feelings of rudeness, but I kindly ask for your guidance.

I am greeted with a subtle applause.

“Then, let’s eat.”

When the student with the rolled-up sideburns mutters, the cruel glasses standing next to him nod.

The maids serve soup and salad.

Oh, pumpkin (like) soup, my favorite.

The salad has pine nuts and wine vinegar dressing. It’s nice to have cheese powder on it.

The main dish seems to be roast of pigeon and herbs.

It seems that what I thought was chicken until now was pigeon, it’s really a heron.

The main dish is served by the loli maid, what, she’s treated like a star.

She serves elegantly, oh, wonderful, if our head maid saw this, she would cry.

That time stops halfway.

“Hey, you, how about it? After work tonight.”

“I’m sorry, I have work.”

“No, it’s okay no matter how late it is, I’ll wait.”

Hey, my meat is getting late!!

Who is it!! What, Pretentious-kun is holding the hand of my loli maid and interfering with her work.

Hey!! It’s almost death to interfere with my meat.

Pigeon meat becomes hard when it cools.

“Hey!! You!! It’s the height of rudeness to touch my slave without my permission!! Apologize immediately or choose to draw the sword of honor!!”

I, who am full of myself at the lowest seat, must look quite insignificant.

However, I can’t stand it. I don’t want to see the face of a reluctant loli.

“Huh? Who is this me. . . Ah, I’m sorry!! I apologize!!”

Pretentious-kun looks at me, opens his hands, and raises them above his head.

“Now, draw your sword. I will turn you into charcoal without drawing my sword. Otherwise, apologize for the rudeness to my slave.”

I constructed a mega particle cannon in both hands and a ring above my head.

The charge rate is also over 120%.

“I apologize for the rudeness so far in the name of my founder Lionel Wynyard. I’m sorry.”

“Tch, you coward!! Where is the honor of a nobleman who bows his head to a slave!!”

He doesn’t take the bait.

“I’m sorry!!”

Pretentious-kun, the prostrating Emon. “Come on, provoke me, I want to test the power of this magic on humans.” I winked at the loli maid.

“I’m sorry too, I accept your apology.”

“Thank you!!”

Pretentious-kun, like a knight swearing loyalty with tears streaming down his face, kneeling to the loli maid.

“Tch!”

What the hell!! Does a handsome face make even lame actions look good!

“Um, is that okay?”

The mustache roll bread stops the skit.

“Ah, my excitement has been somewhat dampened, but that’s enough for the fun.”

Everyone turns around, getting hot.

Meat came in front of me. The loli maid whispers “Thank you.” in a low voice.

As long as the meat is safe, I’m fine with it.

“Everyone has been served. Then, let’s give thanks to the goddess of abundance, Diana.”

The mustache roll bread takes the lead and everyone offers prayers in silence.

“Buhha!!”

I can’t help but burst out laughing.

“What happened, Otto von Haedecker?”

“Ah, no, sorry. It seems I choked. . .”

Why is there insecticide. . .

Is it the goddess of abundance?

Damn. That company has too many names for products that sound like they’re from a middle schooler’s fantasy.

🩴

The meal is over.

The dormitory students head to the lounge, I don’t have much interaction with the nobles, so I go down to my room.

I have nothing to do but read a copy of loli’s book in my room.

That will be over soon too.

The second volume might be in the school library.

As I flip through the pages.

The loli and Kukkoro-san came back.

Hmm, while the slave is working, I, a student, am not doing any economic activities.

I’m like a gigolo.

I wonder how many women I would have to keep to be able to live without working for the rest of my life.

If I model it and calculate the numbers, I might get a surprising index value.

I’m fascinated by the theory of super gigolo in a different world.

“Master, everyone in the salon was talking about your magic.”

🩴

The loli maid answers. Then Kukkoro-san continues.

“That’s right, they don’t understand the principle.”

“That’s strange, I should only be using simple magic.”

I ponder.

Certainly, quantum mechanics is incomprehensible, but with magic power and imagination, I should be able to force it.

Anyway, I have no choice but to watch the magic of the school wizard and judge.

I’ll go to class seriously tomorrow.

I swear to myself.

🩴

The lights go out and Kukkoro-san and Loli come to bed.

🩴

Alright!!

After this, we had a lot of S○X.

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟐𝟕: 𝐂𝐨𝐦𝐫𝐚𝐝𝐞 𝐢𝐧 𝐀𝐫𝐦𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐁𝐞𝐬𝐭 𝐅𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝

Yesterday was fun.

Despite all the hustle, the maids were calmly getting their work done.

They wipe my body with a cloth wrung out in herb-infused water.

It’s the second day, what should I choose today?

Actually, it’s inconvenient because there’s no selection bar.

Well, that just means there’s a lot of freedom.

Let’s check if there are any NPCs in the game.

In order to make my activities advantageous, I need to earn money.

I still have the pocket money I got from the Old man.

However, considering my senpai’s actions, it seems that alchemy costs money.

I have made a small amount of gold and platinum (about the weight of five gold coins) by irradiating mercury with gamma rays.

I didn’t know how many days the half-life was because it was unstable, so I put it in a lead vase until it stabilized, put it in a jar, and buried it in the garden.

Speaking of which, I haven’t dug it up yet.

For the time being, I will search within the school, and then expand my search to the town.

In the near future, I will find a gold mine in the royal capital.

I sit in front of the mirror with my shirt on.

Kukkoro-san combs my hair from behind.

She has a serious expression.

Indeed, it’s an elegant movement trained by the empire.

She removes the hair stuck to the comb and puts it in the waste basket.

Elegant. . .

“Faah!!”

I’m surprised and smooth my hair with my own comb.

“Ah.”

Kukkoromaid-san is surprised that the hairstyle she had carefully arranged is messed up.

My lifelong friends are scattered mercilessly on the palm of my hand.

One, two, three. . . thirteen, fourteen. . . there are so many!!

I snatch the basket from the loli maid who is tidying up the sheets. The tragic sight of my comrades attached to the pillowcase.

I realize something.

Damn it!! What have I been doing!!

I used the dantian below my navel to expand my magical power, which gave me powerful magical power and a robust body.

And it also nurtured my big, great, and unruly son below my navel.

The sensitivity is good, and the maids are very happy.

The excess male hormones were. . . killing my friends.

My. . . comrades. . .

The loli maid speaks to me, who is in a state of orz.

“Um, did I do something wrong?”

“No, sorry, I just realized that I made a wrong choice. It’s okay, I can still get it back.”

That’s right, they’re still growing, I can’t waste these comrades.

Magic is great, I will definitely save both!!

My unruly son and my comrades. . .

🔹𝐀𝐰𝐞𝐛𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐬.𝐜𝐨𝐦 ― 𝐈𝐧𝐝𝐮𝐥𝐠𝐞 𝖎𝐧 𝐚 𝐜𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐬𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐧𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐥𝐬 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 “𝐝𝐚𝐢𝐥𝐲 𝐮𝐩𝐝𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐬” 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐞𝐱𝐜𝐥𝐮𝐬𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐚𝐜𝐜𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐚𝐝𝐯𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞𝐝 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐬🔹

I head to the dining hall with despair on my back.

In the morning, the meal is simple, and when I sit down at the table, the waiter and the wagon come.

They serve food on the plate.

It’s just tea, bread, soup (salted meat and onions, herb flavor), and fruit (apple-like pear).

Looking around, everyone is eating quickly, putting only the pear in their pocket and leaving their seats.

The wagon rushes to the empty seats and clears the dishes.

I see, everyone is busy with their studies, so the morning is a battlefield. . .

It’s a sight that doesn’t change even in a different world.

There are some people who eat elegantly, but they eat at a decent speed.

I finish eating when I see the maids added to the wallpaper of the dining hall.

It seems that they have finished their meals and changed their clothes.

The loli is in a school uniform, and Kukkoro-san is in a servant’s outfit.

I’ll take the pear. I put it in the magic storage.

I stand up from my seat and send a sign to the maids with my eyes.

We meet at the exit of the dining hall and head straight to the school.

I had a dormitory lunch box for lunch yesterday, but today I will eat at the school cafeteria.

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟐𝟖: 𝐀𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐚𝐟𝐞𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐚

I part ways with the loli at the school gate.

As I approach the magic class,

The class hasn’t started yet,

But it’s quite lively.

When I open the door,

The classroom becomes quiet in an instant, and a tense atmosphere fills the room.

What the. . . why?

🩴

A student with a stiff, lewd expression.

The seat next to him seems to be vacant.

I smile at him as our eyes meet.

He looks as if he’s just been sentenced to death.

“Good morning, excuse me.”

“Go. . .good morning, Otto von Haedecker-sama.”

“Oh, good morning, what’s the subject of today’s class?”

“Huh?”

“Today’s lecture content.”

“Ah, um, the content of the class changes every time, in a question and answer format.”

“I see.”

This is the first time I’ve attended a class from the beginning.

“Um. . . Otto-sama, the seats for the nobles are further up. . .”

“Oh, don’t worry about it. I have some questions, so it’s better to be closer to the professor.”

🩴

“Eh, ah, yes.”

Instead of a refreshing break in the silent classroom,

The professor enters.

He seems quite surprised by the quiet classroom.

That’s right, he was the professor during the interview.

He’s a slim, handsome middle-aged man with a shadow, he must be popular with the girls.

But, is it because of the game’s visuals?

There are many handsome men.

The girls are also quite something.

As a villain, my face is that of a small-time, ugly man.

But I’m a man.

🩴

“Good morning everyone, where shall we start today?”

The lecture begins without taking attendance.

I see, it’s like a dream class, attendance doesn’t matter. . .

There are noticeably empty seats.

Ah, there’s a student sneaking in from the back door.

The classroom is crushed by the silent pressure.

“Today, let’s talk about wind magic. . .”

I see, so that’s why the magic effect is like that. . .

I can’t help but agree, it’s very interesting because it reveals the small details of the game.

However, the reason for the wind is the conversation between the earth god and the sky god, it’s a fairy tale.

The North Wind and the Sun is still better.

🩴

Kukkoro-san, who sits behind me, has a bitter look on her face, that’s right, the Empire is monotheistic.

It might not match the polytheistic kingdom.

Well, think of it as a cultural difference and compromise.

🩴

After a break, the lecture continues.

Yeah, I’m getting hungry.

According to my stomach clock, it’s mealtime.

The noon bell rings.

“Today’s lecture ends here, the afternoon will be practical training, gather at the first training ground before the start of class bell. Those who are taking the previous exam, come early. We’ll do it all at once.”

After everyone lets out a sigh of relief, they get up from their chairs and move to the cafeteria.

There seem to be some people with lunch boxes. There are also some who are spreading out their wraps on the spot.

🩴

The lewd-faced student next to me is trying to sneak away and join the other boys.

Ah, including this guy, there are three followers in the game.

Should I deepen my friendship here. . .

I remember, all three of them are second and third sons of knights who grew up in the royal capital and are familiar with the geography of the city.

I want information.

“Where are you going?”

“Eh, um, to the cafeteria.”

“Oh, I’m going to the cafeteria today too, show me the way.”

I grab his shoulder firmly so he can’t escape.

“Yes, there is a lounge for the nobles, so you can have your meal there. . .”

Huh? There are two cafeterias?

Ah, in the game, you could choose between a luxurious cafeteria and a cheap one.

If you treat someone to a meal in the luxurious cafeteria, their affection for you increases.

However, if I bring a loli slave into a place full of nobles, I might get frowned upon.

“Okay, it takes courage to bring a slave into the lounge. Show me to the cafeteria.”

The lewd-faced boy sends a pleading look for help, but everyone else pretends not to notice.

“If you have a promise with someone else, it’s okay to go together. Introduce me.”

I grab his neck firmly. He can’t escape now.

The remaining two shake their heads vigorously and sell out their friend.

I drag the lewd-faced boy to the cafeteria.

In the hallway in front of the cafeteria, the loli is standing alone.

“Oh, sorry to keep you waiting. This guy is a classmate, what was his name again?”

“Yes, Robin. Robin・Steiner, a commoner. My father is a semi-knight of the kingdom.”

“Just a plain Robin. This girl is my slave Marca, the slave behind me is Vesta. My name is. . . well, never mind.”

“”Nice to meet you.””

Robin nods as if it’s a matter of course, well, that’s how it is in front of a slave.

It seems there are no eccentric people who send their slaves to school.

“Robin-kun, these girls are my favorites. If I see them being treated badly, I’m sure I won’t be able to keep my sanity.”

I put my hand on the handle of the large knife attached to my waist.

“I’m Robin! Nice to meet you!!”

“Alright, have we finished the greetings? Now it’s time for a meal. Robin! Explain the rules of this cafeteria.”

I asked arrogantly.

“Yes, first you buy a meal ticket. There are three types. Noodle ticket. A ticket for a large plate and bread. A ticket for a large plate with salad.”

“What? There are noodles?”

“Yes, the contents change daily. Originally, it’s a representative meal of craftsmen, so it’s made in large quantities and eaten by many people. When you join the army, you eat it until you’re sick of it.”

“Hmm, I see. . .”

Is this heaven? The army.

“After buying a meal ticket, you take a tray, cup, and cutlery and exchange them at the counter of the color of the meal ticket. You take a seat at an open table, get your meal, and when you’re done, you return your dishes in order at the return counter.”

I see, it’s a cafeteria system. . . It’s similar to a school cafeteria.

“There is one pot of tea on each table. The person who pours the last tea is supposed to refill the pot at that counter. That’s the rule.”

“Ho, it’s easy to understand and good.”

“When it’s crowded, those who have finished eating should chat in that lounge. That’s the manners.”

“I see. . . I can’t decide what to get.”

“Oh, I’m sorry. The daily menu is written on the blackboard on the wall. It’s strictly forbidden for students to touch the blackboard, and it’s subject to a deduction. It’s a remnant of the past when there were a lot of graffiti.”

“Hahaha, it has a history. There are always people who play silly pranks.”

“Um, it’s also forbidden to draw your sword or use magic in the cafeteria.”

“What? Is it okay if it’s bare hands?”

“No, not in that sense. Private fights are generally prohibited in the school.”

“What? I didn’t know that!! Duels are the flower of nobility, aren’t they?”

“What era are you talking about. . .”

That’s strange, I was dueling all the time in the game.

“Hmm, I see. . . I’ve had my servant draw it a few times. . . Well, it’s okay because she’s not a student. Vesta, buy four large serving tickets and one noodle ticket with this.”

“Yes, I understand.”

I hand over a silver coin. Vesta lines up at the ticket booth.

“Hey, Robin, you’re okay with a large serving ticket, right? Marca, eat your vegetables, you won’t grow big.”

“Yes!! Thank you.”

“I understand.”

Women in their growth period should need more fat.

“It’s not exactly a family motto. . . but my motto is to eat well and work hard.”

I clench my fist and the muscles under my uniform swell.

It’s the result of my training.

It’s not just my stomach that’s swelling.

In the end, it’s a battle of bare hands and stamina.

Robin mutters something.

“. . .Is he really a nobleman?”

“Did you say something?”

“No, it’s nothing!!”

Vesta has bought the meal tickets.

We line up at the counter with Robin in the lead.

Yeah, as expected of Robin, he’s got a large serving. Men have to be like that.

I put a large plate, bread, salad, and a deep bowl of noodles on the tray.

Hmm, this tray is small.

It’s not big enough for my motto of eating two people’s worth if I order a large serving. Should I grow four hands. . .

It would certainly be convenient if I were Ashuraman.

𝐓𝐋-𝐁𝐥𝐮𝐞𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐚: 𝐀𝐬𝐡𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐦𝐚𝐧 𝐢𝐬 𝐚 𝐟𝐢𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐚𝐥 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐞𝐫 (𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐬𝐢𝐱 𝐚𝐫𝐦𝐬) 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐦𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐚 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐢𝐦𝐞 𝐬𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐬 “𝐊𝐢𝐧𝐧𝐢𝐤𝐮𝐦𝐚𝐧.”

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟐𝟗: 𝐁𝐫𝐚𝐰𝐥

We sat around a long table, four of us.

Even so, Robin is the one sitting across from me, with slaves on either side.

“Then, let’s eat, giving thanks to the goddess of abundance, Diana.”

Robin is surprised and folds his hands in prayer.

He’s like a child who forgot to say grace.

I imitated last night’s dinner, but maybe it’s only done on special occasions?

Speaking of which, I always ate alone at home, so I just said the Buddhist-style grace.

Is this rule not standard?

However, the slaves on both sides are closing their eyes and praying.

I finish a brief prayer.

🔹𝙰𝚠𝖊𝚋𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚛𝚒𝚎𝔰.𝚌𝚘𝚖 ― 𝙸𝚗𝚍𝚞𝚕𝚐𝚎 𝚒𝚗 𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚜𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚕𝚜 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 “𝚍𝚊𝚒𝚕𝚢 𝚞𝚙𝚍𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚜” 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚎𝚡𝚌𝚕𝚞𝚜𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚊𝚌𝚌𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚊𝚍𝚟𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚍 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚙𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚜🔹

Hmm, it looks delicious.

A stew of potatoes and rabbit meat with plenty of soup, round bread, and chunks of meat and vegetables.

The salad is seasoned with vinegar, olive oil, mustard, and herbs, giving it a spicy taste.

The noodles are gray, flat noodles with cheese on top of potatoes and vegetables.

Hmm, it seems to be more of an adult taste, but I wonder if the loli is okay?

After the prayer, the loli is pouring tea for everyone.

“Robin, what practical work will you do in the afternoon?”

“Yes! It’s a practical test of the magic we learned in the classroom. We perform the practical in front of the professor and get points for the exam.”

“I see. Points for the exam. . .”

Huh? Isn’t graduation based on submitting a report?

The loli pours into the last cup, but it seems the pot is empty.

“Um, I’ll go get some tea.”

“Okay, I understand.”

I answer without turning my face.

The loli heads to the water heater counter with the pot.

“I see, this time it’s a wind magic exam. . . What was the last exam?”

“Yes, the last one was Fire Tornado, and the one before that was Fireball.”

“Only fire attributes, huh.”

The first magic you learn when you level up and the next area attack magic.

“Yes, fire is more convenient to use, so it’s popular.”

“Hmm, this time it’s wind. . .”

The ones that came out in the morning class were Wind Cutter and Storm. Both were initial magic of wind, single and area.

Hmm? Wind is supposed to be about handling fire because of the heat difference in the atmosphere.

“You said wind magic? Why?”

“Yes, wind magic is technically a fire attribute, but it doesn’t seem to be very popular. That professor is one of the few who can use high-level wind magic, and the conversation tends to drift to wind magic. There’s a rumor that he’s looking for a successor.”

“I see, high-level wind magic. . . I’d like to see that.”

I remember, the highest power was the area magic Downburst, right?

Creating a Downburst is certainly difficult.

You have to create it from a cumulonimbus cloud.

“Yes, but it’s a magic that doesn’t have much use.”

“That’s not true. . .”

A loud noise stops time in the cafeteria for a moment.

When I turn around, I see the loli fallen on the floor and two men with swords lowered, grinning.

The lid of the pot rolling on the floor.

“Hey, hey, why is a stinky slave wearing a school uniform here?.”

“Ouch~♪ My bone is broken lol. How are you going to compensate me?”

I ask without looking back at Robin.

“Um, I’ve never seen the uniform before, who are they?”

“They are trainee knights affiliated with the kingdom’s army. Damn, they’re disgracing the kingdom’s knights. . .”

“I see, then I’ll go talk to them.”

I stand up, Vesta tries to stand up too, but I raise my hand to stop her.

“””Hahahaha.”””

The loli slowly gets up and cleans up the dropped pot.

There’s no highlight in her eyes.

I’ll definitely make these guys cry!!

I stand in front of the laughing soldiers.

“Well, well, kingdom knights, did my slave do something wrong?”

“Oh, oh, a rich boy has come out.”

“This guy broke my arm lol. It hurts, so give me compensation.”

Alright. I’ll increase the number of bones.

“How’s your injury?”

🩴

“Huh?”

I quickly pull the arm he’s complaining about, lock the joint, and put my weight on it.

It’s important to do this with all your might.

The sound of something breaking echoes in the silent cafeteria.

The man’s scream echoes.

All the students are covering their ears or putting their hands over their mouths.

“Oh my, it’s really broken. How about this arm?”

“Hey, you!! Do you know what you’re doing to the kingdom’s knights!!”

He puts his hand on his sword. Three-point.

“Well, well, kingdom knights, are you such cowards that you can’t even maintain your authority without drawing your sword on my female slave and an unarmed student?”

“What!!”

Since he drew his sword, I punch him in the chin with a right hook without hesitation.

His brain shakes and he collapses on the floor in an instant.

“Udega!! Udega!!”

I choke the noisy man and drop him.

Two men lying on the floor as if they were dead.

🩴

Alright!! Let’s eat before it gets cold.

“Marca, take your time. I’d like a refill of tea.”

“Y, Yes.”

The little girl, fixing her wet uniform, heads to the water heater counter with the pot in her shaky steps.

I sit down and start eating as if nothing happened.

Hmm. It’s delicious.

The rabbit stew on the large plate is heavily seasoned.

The noodles were said to be pasta, but they taste like soba.

The bread has a crumbly texture, but when dipped in the stew, it becomes soft and the oil seeps in, making it delicious.

The noodle dish, no matter how you look at it, is soba. If I can get these noodles, can I eat zaru soba?

But, what about the dipping sauce? I can make the broth with dried mushrooms, but I don’t have soy sauce. . .

“Um, wouldn’t it be better if Otto-sama left here?”

Robin, who looks worried, speaks.

Hey, there’s no way I’m leaving before I finish eating, right?

“Don’t worry. My older brother is a military superior.”

I haven’t seen him recently though.

Well, even if I destroy a whole division, it would just be a sibling quarrel, right?

I have the slightly dirty loli pour me some tea.

I clear the large plate and noodles.

I enjoy the tea after the meal.

“Robin, there’s an empty seat, so you can relax, right?”

I speak to Robin, who is restless.

There’s still time until the afternoon bell.

“Um, it’s about time to move. . .”

“Apprentice!! How long are you going to slack off!!”

It’s noisy. A thin, bearded knight in armor storms into the dining hall.

He’s at a loss for words at the sight of the two men sprawled on the floor.

“Wh. . .what. . .happened?!”

The few people left in the dining hall are looking down.

“That rude person harmed my slave, who is my property, so I punished him. If you have a problem with that, bring it on.”

The skinny knight in armor puts his hand on his sword and turns towards me.

“What!! You! Do you know that we are the Royal Knights and still act like this!!”

“I don’t care!”

This tea is delicious.

“Huh?”

The bearded knight draws his sword.

“No matter who you are, I won’t forgive anyone who lays a hand on my woman!!”

Since he drew his sword, I won’t show mercy.

I put down my cup, stand up, and construct a mega particle cannon in both hands and an amplification ring on my head.

I’m going to turn this bearded guy into charcoal.

“Please wait, Otto von Haedecker-sama!! That man is my uncle!!”

Robin jumps over the table and tackles me at the waist.

“Uncle!! This man is Otto von Haedecker-sama, the third son of the Duke Haedecker family!! Please sheathe your sword!!”

We’re both surprised.

The bearded knight puts down his sword on the spot and kneels.

“Please show mercy!!”

Robin, who is still clinging to my waist, cries out with tears in his eyes.

Tch, I lost another chance to shoot at someone.

I didn’t miss Vesta, who was still sitting, muttering “The tea is delicious.”

🩴

There was a commotion, but it was settled by the higher-ups, so the rest is just a matter of course.

Well, in such cases, it doesn’t matter how much the lower ranks try to be smart.

Moreover, the bearded knight was a subordinate of my older brother.

If it comes to this, having a real military fight over a sibling quarrel because of the disgrace of a subordinate whose name I don’t know.

It’s nothing but a scandal.

Everything will be buried in darkness.

However, only the rumors within the academy will survive.

He defeated a knight with his bare hands to protect a female slave.

He would fight even against the royal army for a woman.

Two servings are part of the dessert. (In a sexual sense)

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟑𝟎: 𝐏𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥 𝐞𝐱𝐚𝐦

I let the considerably exhausted Robin guide me.

We head towards the first training ground.

I parted ways with the loli in front of the cafeteria.

I told her, “You can go back to the dormitory to change clothes. If you don’t feel like it, you can wait in the dormitory.”

She replied, “I will attend the afternoon class.”

It was a reassuring response.

I’m glad, it seems she has found the vitality to live without despairing.

The bell should ring soon.

A line was forming for the examination.

Everyone was hitting fireballs against the iron pole in the corner of the wide ground.

“Number 35, Morris!! Here I go! Fireball.”

Ah, that won’t do. The energy convergence is low, you need to refine your magic power more.

“Yes, number 35 is disqualified, next.”

“Number 38, Boden! Here I go!! Fireball!”

What’s this, isn’t there enough heat?

At least, the fireball goes straight to the iron pole and is engulfed in flames.

“””Ooh~.”””

“Yes!!”

The students are in an uproar. Boden, who is striking a victory pose.

“Yes, number 38 passed! Next.”

“. . .”

I’m urged by the instructor.

“Hey, next.”

Huh? Was I in line?

Before I knew it, I was at the front of the line.

Well, it’s just a fireball. It’s not a big deal.

“Otto von Haedecker, here I go.”

I concentrate the heat in my left hand. It’s important to accumulate enough heat to saturate the target here.

Aim for 10,000 degrees.

Target is the iron pole in front.

The GUI reticle locks onto the target.

The energy I fired hits the iron pole, it glows white-hot, and bends like candy.

“Yes!!”

I strike a victory pose, but everyone is silent.

“Ah~ what’s your student number?”

“I wasn’t informed of a number. I’m student Otto von Haedecker.”

The instructor, with furrowed eyebrows, flips through a few documents and seems to understand on his own.

“Ah, I see. Yes. I understand.”

The instructor’s tension is low.

“Ah, the target is ruined, so the next number will be tested on the target next to it.”

“Um, instructor, I want to take the next test too.”

The instructor makes a troubled face.

He scratches the back of his head with the end of his pen.

“You can freely shoot at that rock over there.”

“Understood.”

What is this, this feeling of alienation?

Even the teacher is ignoring me.

Anyway, I fire a mega particle cannon at the big rock 30M in front of me.

It’s serious mode without effects.

The rock that was hit emits intense infrared radiation and melts.

Yeah, half of it is left a little off. It’s an amazing amount of heat.

A part of the melted part has turned into a black-red liquid and is boiling.

The magic that pierced through hit the brick wall behind it and the surface melted and fell like candy.

Hmm, it’s hard to hold back.

If I don’t hold back a little more, everything around me will turn into charcoal.

I construct an amplitude amplification ring and squeeze out light.

Yeah, I’m carving the rock nicely.

The good thing about optical weapons is that they don’t leave any residue.

It just boils the surface and turns it into glass.

With this, I can barely pierce through about 1.5 people wearing armor.

It can also handle fat people.

However, this game has a lot of handsome characters, so the only fat characters are me and the evil minister of the empire.

10 seconds have passed and the ring disappears due to friction.

I need to somehow extend the continuous firing time.

Then I can move forward while burning all enemies in 360 degrees.

It will be much easier in the monster encounter festival in the second half.

🔹𝘈𝘸𝖊𝘣𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘴.𝘤𝘰𝘮 ― 𝘐𝘯𝘥𝘶𝘭𝘨𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘯𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 “𝘥𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘺 𝘶𝘱𝘥𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘴” 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘦𝘹𝘤𝘭𝘶𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘢𝘤𝘤𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘥𝘷𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘴🔹

“Firestorm!!”

Oh, it seems a student has succeeded.

Everyone is raising a cheer of admiration.

The student who seems to have succeeded is striking a victory pose.

🩴

I see.

So that’s a Firestorm. . .

I didn’t see the activation, but I roughly understand.

It’s like a fire tornado.

All you need to do is create an updraft with a heat source and keep supplying oxygen with the wind.

🩴

The target is a rock, so it’s not combustible.

Aim for!! One billion degrees!!

I put my spirit into it, create a heat source with magic power, and hit the target.

I forcibly direct the explosive force of the superheated atmosphere upwards.

Yes!! It’s the power of the spiral!!

A strong updraft is created at the center of the target, and the atmosphere is heading towards the center. It’s a great suction power.

If it were combustible, it would continue to burn when exposed to high temperatures.

All the students are clinging to the ground and enduring the wind.

This is why lightweights are. . .

I walk leisurely.

I report to the instructor,

“Instructor, student Otto von Haedecker. I have successfully performed Firestorm!!”

The trees on the side of the experimental field are pulled out of the ground with a sound and sucked in and burned out.

“I got it!! Stop it!!”

“Should I leave it as it is?”

“Stop it right now!!”

“Understood.”

I wrap the target in a vacuum tube with magic power and stop the suction.

Since it’s only circulating inside the tube, the heat is trapped.

I shrink the tube as it is, create a high-temperature ball, and trap the heat in a different space. (I was able to do this because I deciphered the scroll of storage magic.)

The white ball of light turns into a black ball and disappears in an instant.

“I stopped it.”

The rock has completely disappeared and the ground is still boiling with heat.

If left alone, it would probably just cool down and turn into dirty glass or basalt.

🩴

“Student Otto von Haedecker! I forbid you to use magic in this class until I say it’s okay!!”

“Do you want to practice Wind Cutter after this?”

“Wait until I call you!!”

Oh well, there’s nothing to do.

Well, I guess I’ll just observe.

There’s a bench in the back, so I sit down.

I sit and watch the students.

Ah, the weather is nice today.

I wonder what’s for dinner?

It seems that the Wind Magic exam has started.

I see, everyone is starting with Wind Cutter.

There are many who fail.

Even though it’s called a cutter, it’s just hitting with high-pressure air.

No one is reaching 1 MPa.

At least output about 30 MPa.

Wind Storm was just manipulating the wind to create a tornado.

If you use the updraft, you should be able to get more power.

It seems that almost everyone has finished the exam.

Well, some students had the final exam in the next practical.

Everyone in the class seems to be able to use Wind Cutter.

Half of the students went up to Wind Storm.

🩴

“Student Otto von Haedecker, start the exam.”

I slowly walk up, called by the instructor, under everyone’s attention.

🩴

The students’ expressions are very stiff.

“The target is that rock.”

It’s a bit far, about 50m.

Even in a world of swords and magic.

The main role of long-range attacks on the battlefield is the bow.

But there are many crossbows.

There are normal bows, but I’ve never seen a longbow.

Hunter Tappo said, “The appropriate length is to extend your dominant arm to the center of your body.”

So, it’s almost never attacked from 100m away in the plains.

“Otto von Haedecker, here I go!!”

I spread both hands and form a cylindrical cylinder with magic power up to the target.

I cut off the air, pull it from the front, and release the high-pressure compressed air just before the target.

The shock wave is transmitted well to the rock, so it turns into fine pieces.

The fragments that have turned into fine pieces stop at the brick wall behind at a speed exceeding the speed of sound.

It’s far away, so it looks like dust is swirling up.

“Alright!!”

I strike a victory pose. I must have reached 100 MPa!

“What was that?”

The instructor asks in astonishment.

“That was Wind Cutter. Next, I’ll go for Storm!!”

Alright! I’m going for a big one~♪

“Wait, I’ll pass you.”

The instructor is in a hurry.

“No, no, the real show is about to start. I’m going to hit a big one.”

“Student Otto von Haedecker, the exam is over. You passed.”

“Yes, I understand.”

I feel somewhat unsatisfied.

The classmates who are in a daze, the brick wall collapses with a sound and they seem to have come back to their senses.

I’ve done too much.

Let’s try to cover it up for now.

“Ah, I should do it in a wider place so as not to cause trouble.”

Everyone nodded.

🩴

I fixed the collapsed brick wall with earth magic.

It was quite thick, but it must have broken because it was old.

I should strengthen it overall.

I hit it with the handle of a knife.

Yeah, it sounds like metal.

It should at least withstand nuclear fusion.

The melted bricks were only on the surface, so I left them as they were.

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟑𝟏: 𝐍𝐏𝐂

School was over.

When I returned to the classroom, Robin-kun and the others were already gone.

Well, I was thinking of showing me around town.

Can’t be helped.

Let’s go to the library.

I told Vesta to go back to the dormitory with Marca first because I was going to stop by the library.

I stand in front of the library door.

In the game, an event happens here.

But that’s the protagonist’s story.

When I enter, there are no students.

There should be more since it’s after school.

Is there no literature girl in another world?

Looking around.

There she is, the NPC, a librarian with round glasses.

She’s carrying books with her glasses slipping down her nose.

There was a rumor that this librarian could be conquered.

Ah, she fell.

What a calculated character.

Yes, the line of her buttocks and thighs in a tight long skirt, the skin above her knee socks peeking out from the slit.

“Are you okay?”

“Ouch, sorry, I fell~.”

It can’t be helped that I feel like I can conquer her because I get a service CG every time she falls.

I help her pick up the books.

“I want to use the library, but I don’t know the rules because it’s my first time. Can you teach me?”

“Sure♪ If it’s your first time, I’ll do my best♪.”

“Ugh!!”

“Is something wrong?”

“No! It’s nothing.”

How cunning!!

If she says such things with her beautiful voice that I often hear.

I would feel energized!!

“Let’s make a library card here♪. Here’s the application form. There you go♪.”

The librarian bends down to pick up the form at her feet while sitting at the counter.

From the perfect angle, the gap in her chest flashes.

How erotic!!

Her real eroticism has an outstanding destructive power!!

She takes out the form, sits back down in the chair, and pulls the chair.

The swelling of her blouse, which is about to burst from the vibration, sways up and down.

Was that an S wave or a P wave!!

The buttons are being pulled left and right.

“Please fill out this form♪.”

“Yes.”

I write the necessary information on the form.

Well, my name and class and. . . student number? I don’t know. Is the name of the dormitory okay for the address?

“Is this okay?”

“Yes, yes♪ Oh, are you a dormitory student? What’s your student number?”

“Ah, sorry, I just enrolled the other day and haven’t been told yet.”

“Oh♪ In that case, you can’t borrow books, but you can read them.”

“I see, then I’ll borrow them another day. Today is just a reconnaissance.”

“I’m sorry♪.”

Ugh, even if I’m refused. . . it feels good.

“By the way, there should be a book on alchemy that is divided into three volumes, upper, middle, and lower. Do you have the lower volume here?”

“Do you know the title of the book?”

“It only said ‘Introduction to Alchemy’ in the manuscript. . .”

“Hmm?”

The busty librarian with glasses tilts her head, her hand on her cheek and her arm bent.

A thick, long braid comes out from her shoulder to the front.

I can see her nape.

The valley deepens as it is sandwiched between her arms.

Wow! That’s amazing.

It’s bouncing.

“Maybe you’ll have to search for it in the alchemy bookshelf?”

“I see. . .”

She hides her mouth with her hand so that her expression doesn’t show, no, she’s thinking!!

That’s how it should look!!

“Where is the alchemy bookshelf? It seems like it will take some time until I can borrow it, so I’ll search for it as much as I can.”

“Yes♪ It’s over here.”

I follow the librarian, yes, she has a nice butt.

This line from her waist to her legs. . .

“Ah!”

The librarian tripped on a step.

I was so distracted by her butt that I didn’t even have time to help her.

“Ouch.”

The librarian, who has fallen on all fours, rubs her hips.

I look down at her.

Yes, looking down at a woman’s butt from above when she’s on all fours is so arousing.

Okay, I’ll have Kukkoro-san do it tonight.

“Are you okay?”

I reach out my hand.

“Ah, I’m sorry. Oh? Where are my glasses. . .”

“They’re on your forehead.”

Damn, what a cliché.

“Ah, they really are♪.”

The librarian removes her glasses and checks for any abnormalities.

She’s sitting flat!!

“I’m glad they’re not broken♪.”

“Um, are you hurt?”

“I’m sorry, my glasses are not the right prescription and I fall a lot.”

“That’s dangerous.”

I see, that’s the backstory. . .

“Hmm, it’s expensive to get new glasses.”

“If you wear glasses that don’t fit, your eyes will get worse.”

“Hmm, I get told that a lot.”

I see, it’s about her eyesight.

I lean in to Librarian-san.

“May I be rude for a moment?”

“Yes? What is it?”

Do I cover both eyes with my palm and search?

It looks like I’m covering one eye with my hand.

“Eh? Eh? What?”

Hmm, she has severe astigmatism, a slight nearsightedness, but the degree is different in each eye, so she probably can’t judge distances.

“I understand. Let’s fix it.”

I hold Librarian-san’s face with both hands and check her eyeballs.

It looks like I’m measuring her temperature with my forehead.

I adjust the shape of the lens to bring it closer to normal.

I adjust it so that my face reflected in her eyes appears as a normal image.

“Eh, um? What?”

The librarian is confused.

Her face is red.

“Alright. Done. How is it? Is it not too bright? Is it not blurry?”

“Eh? Huh? Why? I can see. Amazing.”

“Um, please look at the light. Is it too bright?”

I point to the window.

“No, it’s much better than before.”

“Okay, then we’re done.”

I stand up, but the librarian is still sitting, confused.

I offer my hand to help her stand.

“Thank you. Wow, I can see so much better.”

“Then, let’s go to the alchemy bookshelf.”

“Ah, yes! It’s over here.”

The librarian starts to walk and stumbles.

Yes!! I got a CG panty shot!!

They’re white. . .

“Is there still something wrong?”

“No, just a little problem with depth perception. . .”

“Ah, I’m sorry. I corrected the difference in vision between your eyes, so you’re probably not used to it yet. Please be careful until you get used to it.”

“Yes, I understand.♪~.”

The librarian skips and hums a tune.

If she jumps around like that, she’ll fall. . .

She almost lost her balance but managed to stay upright.

The librarian turns around and laughs it off.

Yeah, she has a nice butt!!

Her nape is also nice! I want to touch it.

But, however, it must be quite a sight from the front.

“Here it is~♪.”

“Thank you.”

I thank her and we part ways.

Now, where should I start?

The alchemy bookshelf is quite large.

Next time, I’ll bring Marca along to help.

I searched for about an hour, but all the three-volume sets were a miss.

Hmm, maybe they copied some of the volumes and made them into three books: top, middle, and bottom. . .

I gaze at a thick book.

Thick?

No way.

I take one and look inside, the text is small.

The first volume had larger text and was thinner.

That bookstore!! Could they be splitting one book into three and selling them?

I found a thick book called “Introduction to Alchemy”, it’s quite old and worn out.

I read the first page.

“To those who are about to start alchemy. . .”

🔹ᴀwᴇʙsᴛᴏʀɪᴇs.ᴄᴏᴍ ― ɪɴᴅᴜʟɢᴇ ɪɴ ᴀ ᴄᴏʟʟᴇᴄᴛɪoɴ ᴏғ ᴛʀᴀɴsʟᴀᴛᴇᴅ ɴᴏᴠᴇʟs ᴡɪᴛʜ “ᴅᴀɪʟʏ ᴜᴘᴅᴀᴛᴇs” ᴀɴᴅ ᴇxᴄʟᴜsɪᴠᴇ ᴀᴄᴄᴇss ᴛᴏ ᴀᴅᴠᴀɴᴄᴇᴅ ᴄʜᴀᴘᴛᴇʀs🔹

Bingo!

“This is it~!!”

“Is something wrong~♪.”

Librarian-san is looking at me.

“Ah, I found it.”

“Hee~♪ Which one was it?”

“This one.”

“Ah, it’s an old book of Introduction to Alchemy.”

“Old book?”

“Yes, the common sense of alchemy changes frequently, so a new book comes out every few years. But, this isn’t a three-volume set, you know?”

“Ah, it seems I was reading a book that was copied for children and the content was divided into three volumes.”

“Is that so~.”

“Alright!! I got it!! I’ll come to borrow it again sometime. Well, I’m going to copy it anyway, so I might as well write it here, right?”

“You’re going to make a copy?”

“Yes, mainly to remember.”

“When you use the copying room, please let me know♪.”

The librarian answers with a smile.

Yeah, the librarian is cute.

I want to dive into her chest.

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟑𝟐: 𝐌𝐢𝐬𝐨𝐜𝐜𝐮𝐬

I return to the dormitory in high spirits.

As I walk down the hallway, the dining hall bell rings.

The dormitory students are coming out in droves, should I go back to my room first? Or head straight to the dining hall?

Either way, I’ll have to wait for my turn with the wooden tags.

I’ll probably make it in time even if I go back to my room first.

I enter my room.

It’s empty, well, the maids are at work.

Let’s have a little reflection meeting.

There was a librarian NPC, but she was as erotic as the game.

The impression is quite different between 2D illustrations and actual humans.

It was like watching a live-action drama based on a manga.

Could it be that mob characters have already appeared until now?

I just didn’t notice.

At least, there’s no doubt about the magic department class.

It’s safe to assume they appeared in the game.

I leave the room.

At the entrance of the dining hall, only a few people are standing.

Good, it’s a good timing.

I flip the last wooden tag and sit at the end.

🩴

The birthday seat’s Sideburn Roll Bread cheerfully states.

“Everyone’s here, right? Let’s start.”

The maids serve the food quickly.

Yes, our maids also behave as well as the other maids.

Everyone is nervous as they receive the main dish served by the loli maid.

🩴

The last main dish comes in front of me.

Yes, there’s sauce on the fish fry, today it’s not bread but butter rice or saffron rice. The grains of rice are long.

The salad dressing is milky white. Also, there’s pumpkin potage soup. There’s pudding on a small plate.

🩴

“Everyone’s got their food, right? Let’s give thanks to the goddess of abundance, Diana.”

Sideburn Roll Bread takes the lead and everyone offers a prayer.

I don’t burst out laughing the second time.

I start eating, cutting the fish with a fork and knife.

It’s a white fish with oil on it.

What is it? Silver cod? Hake? There’s no sea in the kingdom, so it might be a black bass?

I take a bite.

Yes, there’s no fishy smell.

The batter is crispy.

The sauce is sweet and spicy with pepper and vinegar. There’s a slight citrus scent, so they might have used lemon instead of vinegar.

The rice is fluffy and has no stickiness, it tastes like herbs and butter.

The salad was different from yesterday, yesterday there were bell peppers or paprika, but today the leaves are the main ingredient and the dressing tastes like French dressing, there are finely chopped onions in it.

The pumpkin potage soup is not sweet, what is it? It’s a taste that lacks something.

I finish with pudding.

There was no caramel, but there was honey on top.

Yes, it’s sweet.

The pudding itself is not sweet, but the sticky sweetness of the honey is just right.

🔹𝔸𝕨e𝕓𝕤𝕥𝕠𝕣i𝕖𝕤.𝕔𝕠𝕞 ― 𝕀𝕟𝕕𝕦𝕝𝕘𝕖 𝕚𝕟 𝕒 𝕔o𝕝𝕝𝕖𝕔𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕣𝕒𝕟𝕤𝕝𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕟𝕠𝕧𝕖𝕝𝕤 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 “𝕕𝕒𝕚𝕝𝕪 𝕦𝕡𝕕𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕤” 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕖𝕩𝕔𝕝𝕦𝕤𝕚𝕧𝕖 𝕒𝕔𝕔𝕖𝕤𝕤 𝕥𝕠 𝕒𝕕𝕧𝕒𝕟𝕔𝕖𝕕 𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕡𝕥𝕖𝕣𝕤🔹

When the meal is over and everyone disperses, they all seem to be heading to the lounge.

I’ll head to my room.

At the exit of the dining hall, my classmate from the magic department and the guy with the stylish bangs block the way. I can tell by the presence that there are people standing behind me.

Tsk, three in front and two behind.

If they all attack at once, I’m done for.

I lower my hips and reach for the large knife on my back.

“Hey, hey!! Wait a minute!! Why are you so dangerous?!”

Pretentious-kun is quite flustered.

“Don’t stand behind me.”

I say the famous line of the deadliest killer with a karate chop.

The two behind me jump sideways and run away.

“What do you want?”

“Well, you know, we’re in the same class, so let’s deepen our friendship.”

“W, We’ve prepared a little hair tonic.”

The guy with the stylish bangs and the guy with the black two-block hair answer nervously.

“Hair tonic?”

The guy with the bangs lowers his voice.

“You know, it’s forbidden to drink alcohol in the dormitory, so we’re calling it hair tonic.”

“It’ll be a hassle if Sideburn Roll Bread finds out, right?”

“Side?”

“burn. . .”

“””Roll Bread.”””

The five of them laugh, holding their stomachs.

There are only maids cleaning up in the dining hall.

They’re looking at me with curious eyes.

“You say some funny things, Otto・von・Haedecker-kun. How about it? We’ve prepared a private room in the salon, why don’t we have a drink together?”

“I understand, let’s go.”

The spacious salon is surrounded by chairs around a round table.

In the back, three servants are playing music.

In the old days, even BGM was human-powered. . .

Further back, there’s a private room.

The guy with the black buzz cut explains.

“This place is a bit soundproof, so as long as you don’t make a fuss, it won’t be heard outside. But, it’s forbidden to use it with the opposite sex.”

There’s also a small bar counter.

It’s probably big enough for a party with a few people.

Was there something like this in the game?

Ah, the protagonist wasn’t in a noble’s dormitory.

“Actually, we can call a waiter or a bar master, but not today. And this is the hair tonic!!”

He really takes out a bottle of hair tonic and puts it on the table.

“””Oooooh!!”””

Everyone raises a moan of admiration.

“Don’t worry, it’s bourbon inside.”

They seem to be starving for alcohol, but they drank wine on the first day, right?

“Wine is served in the dormitory, right?”

“Tsk, tsk, tsk, that kind of thin alcohol that has flown off is just like juice.”

The show-off guy who swings his index finger in front of his mouth, what a annoying face he has.

So, these guys want to drink?

I take out a bottle of liquor that I stole from home from my magic storage.

Everyone’s attention is drawn by the sound of the bottle hitting the table.

“Bu! Isn’t that a bottle of Glen Grand 25 years old!!”

“Yeah, I stole it from the liquor cellar at home.”

It’s the source of the old man’s poison fog.

There were a lot of them, so one bottle should be fine.

Moreover, I brought two bottles.

“Amazing!! I’ve only ever drunk the 12-year-old!!”

Five people, clinging to the bottle of liquor with their eyes sparkling like angels have descended, their faces are unnecessarily good-looking, it’s like a scene from a painting.

Are these guys really nobles?

🩴

“Al, alright, let’s, let’s put away the hair tonic this time.”

Nobles don’t panic. Don’t panic.

“Do you want it on the rocks? We don’t have ice.”

This guy was standing behind, the blond guy.

“Damn!! Why don’t we have ice!! (Reverse anger).”

This guy was also behind, the tall blond with long hair.

“Eh, half at room temperature? That’s not good.”

This guy was in front. . . the black-haired shorty. He looks quite young. Is he younger than me?

These guys are a handful.

I pour water into a shot glass and freeze it. Is about -20 degrees good?

I drop it into a rocks glass.

The dry sound echoes in the private room.

“Eh! You can make ice?”

The surprised black-haired shorty.

I pour water into the shot glass.

“Line up with your glasses.”

The obedient sons of nobles.

They’re like dogs wagging their tails.

Everyone has ice and glasses.

🩴

The cork is pulled.

The sound of the cork popping echoes in the silent salon, and the first glass is poured.

The pulsating bottle of liquor spreads a rich aroma.

Everyone is so absorbed in looking at their glasses that they forget to breathe.

When the last glass is poured.

The aroma rising from my own glass and.

The men (minors) silently observing the universe inside the amber-colored glass.

“Er, then, I, Alex, as the initiator, will lead the toast. Congratulations on your admission, Otto・von・Haedecker-kun!”

“””Cheers!!”””

So, the show-off with the bangs is called Alex.

Everyone is lost in the taste of the liquor.

“Then, let me introduce myself. I’m Otto・von・Haedecker, the third son of Duke Haedecker. I’m 15 years old (counting).”

“I’m Alex, the fourth son of Duke Wynyard, 18.” (The show-off with the bangs)

What, he’s older than me?

“Ah, I should mention beforehand, I’m a child of a concubine.”

“I’m Marco, the fourth son of Viscount Fenderick, 17. This is my younger brother.”

“Younger brother Feruppo. 14. The sixth son.”

The black-haired two-block and the black-haired shorty, they’re brothers after all. They look alike.

“The sixth son? What happened to the middle one?”

“He died of an epidemic.”

The two-block spits out bitterly.

“Then, I’m Carl, the eldest son of Baron Burgel. 17 years old. And this is my cousin and milk brother.”

“John, the second son of Volde, a quasi-Baron. 17 years old.”

The handsome blond is Carl, and the tall guy with long hair seems to be John.

“Ho? The one with the silver spoon?”

“Stop it. This is the third generation and the end of the line. If I don’t work hard, all my relatives will die in the wild.”

Carl shakes his head and looks down.

“Where is Carl’s territory?”

Carl mutters with his face down.

“The southern border area. . .”

That’s supposed to be the main battlefield in the middle of the game.

“Next to the empire?”

“Yeah, my grandfather earned his barony by defending it, but it’s a pretty dangerous place. It’s not a problem now because the empire has calmed down, but if I don’t make a name for myself while the old man is alive, my territory will become someone else’s reward.”

“If that happens, you’ll be a refugee. At best, you’ll die an honorable death in battle, haha.”

The tall guy, laughs.

What’s with this group of guys with no dreams?

Alex, the show-off with the bangs, smiles bitterly.

“Well, that’s why we’re the Misoccus Alliance.”

𝐓𝐋-𝐁𝐥𝐮𝐞𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐚: (ミソッカス同盟) 𝐈 𝐡𝐨𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐥𝐲 𝐝𝐨𝐧’𝐭 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐦𝐬

🩴

“So, you invited me?”

“Yeah, I thought you were qualified. Also, when we gather for this alliance, we basically call each other by our first names.”

“I see.”

Carl says in a voice of despair.

“Yeah, I had magical aptitude and carried the hopes of my family, struggled to get admitted, but today’s exam was the worst!!”

“This guy, when he drinks, he’s always like this. . . Carl, my next exam is also the worst. Let’s do our best.”

John, the tall guy, laughs while patting his cousin’s shoulder.

🩴

“Otto has it good, huh~. His magic is one-shot, he has beautiful women serving him, and he has good liquor.”

Says the short, black-haired Feruppo.

“Ah, those slaves are my personal assets, not the house’s.”

Exclaims the surprised black-haired, two-block-haired Marco. His glass is empty.

“You managed to buy such an expensive one. You really do have a good hand.”

I pour into Marco’s glass.

“No, I cleaned her up. She was in a terrible state at first.”

“Heh, but you’ve trained her well. There’s no woman with such manners even in the palace.”

I sigh and choose my words carefully.

“It’s not like I trained them all. Before they became slaves, they were both Ojou-sans from decent families. Of course, not in this country.”

“Eh? Amazing!! They’re a real find.”

The tall John is overjoyed.

“Ah, yes, that’s right. If you guys lose the war, your sisters and cousins will be ravaged by enemy soldiers and become a real find too.”

Carl and John sink into the depths of despair.

Everyone is silently looking at their glasses.

“Women, children can’t decide their own circumstances. Most slaves are like that. They are probably war slaves, I bought them by chance, but it’s not a world where women and children without a backer can live.”

🩴

“Um, so that means. . .”

Alex becomes flustered.

“That’s right. That slave girl is the future of our family, or a subject we must protect.”

Two-block-haired Marco starts to get nervous.

“What should I do? I treated her harshly.”

“I’m not saying you should treat her like a treasure. But I’m not saying you should treat her like a sandbag either. Just treat her like a human being.”

Carl suddenly stands up.

“Damn it!! I won’t let my sisters be at the mercy of the empire!!”

“That’s right!! I’ll turn the imperial soldiers into dust with my magic!!”

John also raises his fist.

“That’s right, hang in there.”

I empty my glass.

The short, black-haired Feruppo speaks with great reverence.

“Um, Otto・von・Haedecker-sama. What kind of magic was it today?”

Hey, what happened to the rules!!

“Ah, I want to know that too. I’ve been targeted so many times, it’s really scary.”

Alex follows.

Carl glares at me with his eyes fixed.

“Ah, if I could use that magic, the imperial army would be dust.”

I messed up.

“Which magic?”

“The light magic that always comes out of both hands, the magic that shines above the head, the magic that makes a crackling sound with both hands. . . The magic that turned Great Davis into dust.”

The short, black-haired Feruppo is counting on his fingers.

“Great Davis?”

What’s that?

“The name of the rock you destroyed at the end of the exam. A rock made by the legendary teacher Davis with magic.”

The black-haired, two-block-haired Marco explains.

“That was just a wind cutter, wasn’t it?”

“””No, no, no, no~.”””

Everyone denies it.

“Wind Cutter doesn’t have that much power.”

“It’s impossible to destroy a wall protected by a magic barrier.”

“Didn’t it melt the rock?”

“The bricks were also melting.”

“It was a great wind.”

🩴

“Hey, hey, don’t mix everything up? Hmm, this is a problem. . .”

I’m getting confused.

🩴

“Hey, hey, is it a secret at this point?”

The overly familiar Alex. He’s quite drunk.

“Save me from expulsion~.”

The living corpse, Carl.

“”Give me the power to protect my family!!””

The corpse John also joins in and they sing in harmony.

They’re harmonizing unnecessarily.

“Understood. I’ll teach you. Come to the library after school.”

“Roger that!!”

Marco gives a thumbs up and answers with an unnecessarily good smile. His white teeth are shining.

“Sir! Yes, sir!!”

Feruppo answers with a ridiculous salute.

“Eh? You guys too?”

Alex speaks with a determined look as he brushes up his bangs.

“Otto, we’re best friends, right. . .”

Damn it!! These drunkards!!

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟑𝟑: 𝐎𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐢𝐧𝐚𝐥

There was some fuss about deciding who would manage the leftover alcohol and bottles.

Everyone should have been able to walk back to their rooms from the salon. I think. . .

When I returned to my room,

The maids were dressed casually.

It’s already time to sleep.

“I’m sorry, we got carried away with our conversation and it got late.”

“Um. . .”

The loli ran up to me, looking like she wanted to say something.

“What is it? Did something happen?”

“Thank you for today.”

The loli bowed. It was a kingdom-style bow.

“Hmm, well, such things happen. There are unreasonable things that even I can’t avoid. If there are comrades nearby who can help, it wouldn’t be a problem, but, well, it’s not always convenient.”

So, when was this conversation?

“Yes!!”

The loli replied in a bright voice.

Huh? Is it over? When was this conversation?

Well, whatever. Tomorrow is. . .

I collapsed onto the bed as I was.

🩴

When I woke up in the morning, I was in my pajamas.

Oh no, I don’t remember changing.

My uniform is wrinkle-free, hanging on the torso.

🩴

Hmm, I don’t smell like alcohol.

It seems my body has been wiped down.

Well, that’s fine.

🩴

The silent maids wiped my body.

I put on my uniform.

I head to the dining hall.

I eat breakfast.

Tea, bread, soup (salted meat and onions, herb flavor), and fruit.

The content and taste are the same.

I see, there might be people who get tired of this.

🩴

I put the fruit in the magic storage.

This is the second one.

We meet up and the three of us slip through the school gate.

We welcome a refreshing morning.

When I open the door to the classroom after parting with the loli,

It was the Third Reich.

“Salute to the Great Otto・von・Haedecker!”

I don’t quite understand, but it seems a new game has started.

“Good morning, gentlemen!! It’s a fine morning. But what kind of game is this?”

“Ha!! As for the Great Chancellor!!”

Robin-kun and all the other students are standing at attention and giving a Roman salute. That’s strictly forbidden in Europe.

“Hey, why? How did that game come about? Explain.”

“Um, there’s a rule that says anyone who destroys the Great Davis is superior to me!!”

“Oh, is that so?”

“Yes!! Worship me and surpass me!!”

“What’s that?”

“It’s Chancellor Davis’s words!!”

“And?”

“As the one who surpasses Chancellor Davis! As a great man of glory in our magic class! You will become a legend that will be talked about forever!!”

I rub my temples.

This wasn’t in the game. . .

“Alright, I understand. That rule is invalid.”

“Eh? But, we were all about to become witnesses to history. That’s harsh.”

“You’ll see enough of it on the battlefield, there’s no need to rush.”

All the boys puffed up their chests.

“””So!! The legend was true!!”””

This is bad, everyone’s eyes are sparkling.

“So? Who’s this Davis?”

I made the wrong choice, all the students in the classroom were visibly disappointed.

🩴

The professor entered the classroom with a plummeting tension and it returned to a normal morning.

“Good morning, it’s rare to see everyone here.”

It seems sarcastic.

According to the school rules, being late five times results in a deduction, but it seems it has never been counted.

I was the only one who boldly declared and was late.

🔹𝔄𝔴𝔢𝔟𝔰𝔱𝔬𝔯𝔦𝔢𝔰.𝔠𝔬𝔪 ― ℑ𝔫𝔡𝔲𝔩𝔤𝔢 𝔦𝔫 𝔞 𝔠𝔬𝔩𝔩𝔢𝔠𝔱𝔦𝔬𝔫 𝔬𝔣 𝔱𝔯𝔞𝔫𝔰𝔩𝔞𝔱𝔢𝔡 𝔫𝔬𝔳𝔢𝔩𝔰 𝔴𝔦𝔱𝔥 “𝔡𝔞𝔦𝔩𝔶 𝔲𝔭𝔡𝔞𝔱𝔢𝔰” 𝔞𝔫𝔡 𝔢𝔵𝔠𝔩𝔲𝔰𝔦𝔳𝔢 𝔞𝔠𝔠𝔢𝔰𝔰 𝔱𝔬 𝔞𝔡𝔳𝔞𝔫𝔠𝔢𝔡 𝔠𝔥𝔞𝔭𝔱𝔢𝔯𝔰🔹

“Well, everyone did quite well in yesterday’s practical exam. I’m satisfied. And student Otto・von・Haedecker, what was that magic?”

I was suddenly instructed.

I stand up from my seat and speak.

“I’m not sure which magic you’re referring to, but the one that shattered the rock was Wind Cutter.”

“I see. But Wind Cutter doesn’t have that much power, does it?”

“Both Fireball and Wind Cutter basically just hit heat and air respectively. The trick is to gather enough to destroy the target.”

“. . .”

The professor looks like he has a headache.

“Well, both iron and rock melt with heat. The rock was shattered into pieces because the shockwave from the released air was effectively transmitted to the rock.”

“What is a shockwave?”

“It’s a vibration caused when something exceeds the speed of sound and air collides with air. It was generated because the expansion speed of the compressed and released air exceeded the speed of sound.”

I compress air about the size of a basketball in the palm of my hand and release it 2m above.

A loud “Paan!!” sound echoes in the classroom and the windows and doors vibrate.

The professor is startled, and the students around are also startled.

“Well, it’s the one that often comes out when you whip a whip vigorously.”

“Um. . . I’m Morris, I have a question.”

He raises his hand timidly. He’s a serious guy.

“Go ahead.”

“It doesn’t seem like you’re chanting, but how are you casting magic?”

“As long as you can assemble the magic power, it will activate normally. I don’t do it because it’s not necessary.”

“That’s ridiculous. . .”

The professor mutters. I ignore him and answer.

“If you can assemble the composition according to the situation, you can adjust the power. Flexibility is required in wartime.”

Another female student raises her hand to ask a question.

“Um, what are the light ring and the light from both hands that you always emit?”

I don’t always emit them, do I?

“The ring and the light from my hands are different magics. The ring collects light and directs the collected light at the opponent to burn them at high temperatures. The magic from my hands accelerates heavy metal particles and hits the opponent.”

“Why do you always emit them at the same time?”

“The light ring is for dealing with enemies in blind spots. The magic from my hands can only be shot forward, but it has enough power to penetrate castle walls and can be fired continuously. The power of the ring is currently under improvement and can only skewer two enemy soldiers at most. I can’t control its power.”

The students are dumbfounded.

“Hey! Have I been targeted by that thing many times?!”

Shut up, Alex.

The professor calms the students’ agitation while rubbing his forehead.

“Alright, I understand. That, those two magics are prohibited from use within the school. If you disobey, you’ll be expelled. I’ll also get the principal’s permission.”

“I’ve already promised to teach it to a few people. . .”

“No! That magic will be put on the prohibited list. What’s the name of that magic?”

It’s a magic that doesn’t exist in the game.

“Well, I haven’t decided yet.”

“What?”

“Since it’s not yet complete, I’m improving it to increase its destructive power and magic efficiency.”

🩴

“Original magic. . . It’s a magician’s dream. . .”

The professor mutters.

“What did you say?”

“No, it’s nothing. Anyway, it’s prohibited!! It’s too dangerous!”

“I understand. I will stop using it within the school.”

If I use it, I’ll be expelled.

Well, it’s fine if I can erase the witnesses.

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟑𝟒 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐋𝐨𝐥𝐢

For some reason, the classes filled with tension continue.

It’s almost lunchtime.

Now, let’s capture Robin and extract information.

I look at Robin’s face. The lunch bell rings.

Robin, who looks pale for some reason.

He’s sweating profusely.

I try to search for what’s wrong, but it’s just a stress reaction causing his stomach to be upset.

Alright, I’ll heal him later and invite him to lunch.

🩴

I capture Robin, who stands up to escape, in an instant.

“Hey, Robin-kun, let’s have lunch together.”

“Eek!!”

What’s this? He looks like he’s running from the Grim Reaper.

🩴

“Hey, what are you doing? Want to go grab some food?”

Alex, Carl, and John call out to me.

The Fenderick brothers are standing near the door, looking this way.

Speaking of which, I didn’t see these guys in the cafeteria yesterday, so they must have eaten in the upper-class cafeteria.

I’m twisting Robin-kun’s arm behind his back and wrapping my arm around his neck to prevent him from escaping.

“Ah, sorry, but I’m going to eat with this slave. It’s a public cafeteria for the lower class. I intend to extract information about the royal capital from him.”

“That sounds interesting.”

Alex, Carl, and John are looking at each other with amused faces.

“He’s supposed to be from the royal capital. He should know about the downtown shops, even the hidden ones.”

“How do you know that!!”

Robin-kun with a pained expression.

Alright, I’ll heal him now.

Carl with a surprised face.

“There, he confessed.”

In the game, he was supposed to have prepared some shady harassment items.

Alex, who is overjoyed, calls out to the brothers at the door.

“Hey, brothers! Let’s eat in the lower-class cafeteria today!! It seems like it’ll be interesting.”

🩴

Lower-class, that’s harsh.

I lead the way down the corridor with Robin-kun, who I’ve restrained to prevent him from escaping.

Behind me is Kukkoro-san and the members of the Misoccus Alliance.

The Misoccus members are treating Kukkoro-san like a lady.

Kukkoro-san, who is a little confused.

🔹𝕬𝖜𝖊𝖇𝖘𝖙𝖔𝖗𝖎𝖊𝖘.𝖈𝖔𝖒 ― 𝕴𝖓𝖉𝖚𝖑𝖌𝖊 𝖎𝖓 𝖆 𝖈𝖔𝖑𝖑𝖊𝖈𝖙𝖎𝖔𝖓 𝖔𝖋 𝖙𝖗𝖆𝖓𝖘𝖑𝖆𝖙𝖊𝖉 𝖓𝖔𝖛𝖊𝖑𝖘 𝖜i𝖙𝖍 “𝖉𝖆𝖎𝖑𝖞 𝖚𝖕𝖉𝖆𝖙𝖊𝖘” 𝖆𝖓𝖉 𝖊𝖝𝖈𝖑𝖚𝖘𝖎𝖛𝖊 𝖆𝖈𝖈𝖊𝖘𝖘 𝖙𝖔 𝖆𝖉𝖛𝖆𝖓𝖈𝖊𝖉 𝖈𝖍𝖆𝖕𝖙𝖊𝖗𝖘🔹

In front of the cafeteria entrance, a loli and a long-haired oriental loli are having a lively conversation.

Yeah, it’s good!! It’s picturesque.

It’s loli loli!!

I inadvertently put strength into my arm.

Robin makes a sound like a crushed frog.

“Hey, sorry to keep you waiting. I apologize to you too, Ojou-san.”

The loli bows and the black-haired loli performs a knight’s salute.

“Ah, let me introduce my classmates. They’re. . . the frog crushers.”

“Please introduce us properly.”

Marco, with his two-block haircut, protests.

Alex, who kneels and steps forward.

“Ojou-san, I am Alex Wynyard. Please remember me!!”

I kick his annoying butt out of the way.

“I’m Feruppo Fenderick, this is my brother Marco.”

“Nice to meet you.”

The brothers bow with their hands on their chests.

“I’m John Volde, this is my older brother Carl Burgel.”

“Nice to meet you.”

Carl puffs out his chest with his hand on his sword.

“Nice to meet you. I’m Emily Storm from the Basic Magic Department.”

Yeah. She seems like a decent girl. She bows with her hand on her right chest.

“Don’t kick, Otto. It hurts, doesn’t it?”

Alex protests.

“My magic hurts more than a kick. My magic doesn’t hurt when it hits directly.”

“Please! Kick me!!”

Alex, who is crouching.

While the women are taken aback, Marco agrees.

“Ah, indeed, that magic might not cause pain. I don’t want to try it though.”

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟑𝟓: 𝐀𝐟𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐒𝐜𝐡𝐨𝐨𝐥 𝐋𝐢𝐛𝐫𝐚𝐫𝐲

“Well, now that everyone has finished introducing themselves.”

“That owner of Marca over there. . .”

Before I knew it, Robin was foaming at the mouth.

Alright, heall!!

No good, he’s still unconscious. What a spineless guy. . .

[Hey, I’m Robin! I’m a friend of the profound Otto!!]

I speak through my nose while moving the hands and neck.

“Um, Otto-sama, your mouth is moving quite a bit. . .”

Damn! She noticed!!

She’s not to be underestimated, this Emily!!

“Ah, sorry. I still can’t create an undead golem.”

I speak honestly.

For some reason, everyone is taken aback.

“Well, it’s fine. Even if they’re dead, I can extract information directly from their brains. There’s no problem.”

Of course, the efficiency drops.

Everyone takes a step back from me.

“It’s a joke.”

Sincerity and jokes are the lubricants of society.

“Where did you get that from?”

The black-haired loli strikes back.

“Ah, generally, that’s right. I can’t move a corpse, but if the head is fresh, I can pull out what it saw when it was alive.”

The wizard begins to cast a magic barrier.

Such a thing won’t work.

I nullify the opponent’s magic barrier.

For some reason, everyone is surprised.

“Hey, I’m hungry. Let’s talk over the table. Hey, wake up Robin and guide us.”

I put a thirst into Robin’s synapse circuit.

“Huh? Just now, my dead grandpa!! On the other side of the river!!”

“That’s an illusion! I’m hungry. Prepare the meal tickets immediately. It’s an order, ten large servings and one noodle!!”

I hand over a silver coin.

“Understood! I’ll get the meal tickets for ten large servings and one noodle right away!!”

I watch Robin-kun run off.

“How about it? He’s quite an interesting young man, isn’t he?”

For some reason, everyone in this place was shaking their heads.

🔹𝘈𝘸𝘦𝘣𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘴.𝘤o𝘮 ― 𝘐𝘯𝘥𝘶𝘭𝘨𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘯𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 “𝘥𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘺 𝘶𝘱𝘥𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘴” 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘦𝘹𝘤𝘭𝘶𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘢𝘤𝘤𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘥𝘷𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘴🔹

There was some fuss with the young masters who weren’t quite ripe for the cafeteria style, but somehow we managed to sit down.

Across from the six nobles were four commoners and slaves, looking like a job interview.

A loli prepares the tea.

🩴

Potato and chicken tomato stew with round bread, the potato has melted away. The soup is thick because of it.

The salad is like a coleslaw of pickled cabbage. Sliced onions and herbs are on top.

🩴

The noodles were spaghetti with cabbage, mushrooms, and bacon.

Despite the crowd, no students are coming around.

When they look at us, they back away as if they’ve seen a bear in the woods.

Alex takes the lead in eating.

“Huh, it’s not bad, is it?”

Alex looks around with interest.

Everyone chose the large plate salad. I chose + noodles.

I don’t understand why it’s good.

“Hey, there’s a lot.”

Feruppo, you’re too thin, eat more.

“Really? This is normal.”

Carl has a face as if it’s a matter of course.

“It’s the same at my house.”

As expected of the frontier Baron family’s Carl & John, the milk brothers. They’re from a military family.

“Eh~.”

Feruppo seems displeased.

Let’s stop before the atmosphere gets bad.

“Feruppo. When you join the army, it’s either this or that every day. During wartime, you can’t tell the difference between a soldier’s food and animal feed.”

I point to the large plate and the plate of noodles.

“Is that so?”

Everyone nods.

The loli tilts her head, but Kukkoro-san also nods. So, the empire is the same.

“I see~.”

Feruppo deflates.

“Feruppo, you’re going to be a soldier in the future, right?”

“Nii-san, stop it. That’s an old story.”

“Really? But you haven’t given up yet, have you? This guy couldn’t get into military school because he didn’t meet the height and weight requirements.”

“Stop it, Nii-san!!”

It’s becoming a family shame exposure contest. Well, are we like a family here?

“Don’t worry, Feruppo, if you eat vegetables, meat, fish, and beans, you’ll generally get bigger.”

I show him my clenched fist.

“I hate vegetables and fish.”

“The source of the magic power contained in humans is the food they eat. You have to eat properly and move your body. If you don’t eat properly, your magic power recovery will be slow. That’s why magic power recovery potions are drinks.”

“I see, okay!!”

He seems to have come to terms with something.

“Otto, it’s reassuring when you say it.”

Marco is impressed.

“Well, if you don’t eat, you can’t get fat.”

If a fat person says they eat little, who would believe it?

“Eh, Otto, you’re fat on purpose?”

Alex is surprised.

“It’s simply that this is the body shape that produces the most magic power for my constitution.”

It’s true, it’s not an excuse for being fat. I can’t get strong if I don’t eat.

“Alright!! I’m going to get fat!!”

“Stop it, Feruppo. You can’t become like Otto.”

Marco, who worries and tries to stop him, is indeed like an older brother.

“That’s right, with my body shape as Feruppo, my organs won’t last. If I build muscle, won’t my magic power increase a little more?”

“Oh, me!!”

“What about me, how can I increase it?”

Carl and John lean forward. They’re desperate.

“Were these guys ever this eager to study?”

Alex asks Marco.

Marco shrugs and shakes his head.

“Ah, you guys are already at your limit, there’s not much room for improvement in terms of quantity.”

These guys are already becoming complete as wizards.

The brothers sink into the table. Yeah, they’re annoying. They revived immediately.

“Hey! You’re going to teach us magic, right!!”

Carl clenches his fist in front of his chest.

“Huh? Oh, you mean the talk from yesterday? Didn’t I explain it in the morning class?”

“Not just an outline, but more, like a magic that goes ‘ga’ and ‘bya’!!”

I don’t know any magic that’s so flimsy.

“That’s right, we’re expecting it.”

“I want to know too.”

“After school, it’s the library, right?”

“Keep your promise.”

These guys remembered.

“I see, I understand. After school, it’s the library.”

“We’re counting on you.”

“We’re expecting it.”

“”We have no other choice.””

Then I need to prepare.

Just right,

“Vesta, I need you to take care of the dormitory chores by yourself. Marca, help me with the basic magic training after school. Come to the library.”

“Yes, I understand.”

“Huh? Y, Yes, .”

Cool Kukkoro-san and lewd-eyed loli. “Such, a number of people. . . I, alone. . .”

The muttering loli, oh, speaking of which. . .

“Excuse me!! Please let me participate in that basic training too!! It’s my first time with magic, but I’ll do my best!!”

The black-haired loli is getting excited.

“Eh? Such! The first time with multiple people!”

“Hey, hey, a guy from the basic department. . .”

“Alright, I understand. I’ll allow you to participate.”

Surprised, Feruppo, still young. He seemed to want to protest against the excessive behavior of the commoner, but he can’t.

Counting the number of people. Yeah, just right, it should be good.

“Marca, don’t worry, I’ve found a simpler and more reliable method. There’s no strain on the body. You won’t feel any pain.”

“Huh? Oh, yes, that’s good.”

The loli revives from her lewd-eyed state.

What on earth?

Oh. It’s okay, I’m the only one who would do such a thing to you.

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟑𝟔: 𝐅𝐮𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐞 𝐝𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐦𝐬

“Robin, you help too. There are things we need. We’re skipping the afternoon class.”

Practical exams only happen twice a week. This afternoon is a lecture.

“Eh, um.”

“We’re going shopping in the royal city market. Guide us.”

The twelve eyes of the nobles gather.

Resign yourself, Robin-kun.

“Understood. . .”

“Vesta, pretend to be Robin and attend the class instead.”

“Understood.”

🩴

While advancing the meal, questioning Robin-kun. . . no, listening to his story.

Ask for the name of the store that appears in the game and its approximate location.

The nobles are listening with great interest.

The weapon and armor shop excited the milk brothers quite a bit.

“Hey, let’s all go on our next day off!!”

“Do we have enough pocket money?”

Surprisingly muscle-brained.

Ask about cheap bars and shady bars.

“Why do you know such things?”

I was asked in return. It’s because they appear in the game.

“I heard rumors, isn’t it possible to test your skills against thugs?”

“Please stop. The town will disappear.”

🔹Aw𝚎𝚋𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚜.𝚌𝚘𝚖 ― 𝙸𝚗𝚍𝚞𝚕𝚐𝚎 𝚒𝚗 𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚜𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚕𝚜 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 “𝚍𝚊𝚒𝚕𝚢 𝚞𝚙𝚍𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚜” 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚎𝚡𝚌𝚕𝚞𝚜𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚊𝚌𝚌𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚊𝚍𝚟a𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚍 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚙𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚜🔹

While drinking tea after the meal.

Alex asked.

“What will Otto do after graduating from the academy?”

“I’ll join the army. If I enlists as a magician, I’ll get promoted quickly.”

However, I can’t become a general. At most, I’ll be a colonel (regiment commander).

“Is that so? I thought you were aiming to be a court magician.”

Feruppo is surprised, it seems like an unexpected answer.

“If that’s the case, I’ll have to work for the rest of my life. I’ll get promoted in the army, receive a pension, and spend the rest of my life drinking and eating good food in some frontier land.”

“If you’re in the magic unit, you’ll probably be my superior, right?”

“That’s right. . .”

The milk brothers are dumbfounded.

“Aren’t Carl and John going back to their territory?”

“No, we need to serve in the army for a few years during our service period. I’m thinking of getting it over with while my old man is still healthy.”

“I’ll be following Carl. Well, for the rest of my life.”

“Leave it to me, John. I’ll definitely get promoted in the army.”

“Yeah, I’m counting on you! Get a large territory and prosper our family.”

“Ugh, Otto as a superior. . .”

“What’s wrong? Feruppo. You’ll graduate before me and join the army. You’ll be the superior.”

Normally, promotions in the army are based on years of service.

“Army wizards are meritocratic, so they’ll be overtaken quickly. It’s fine if my brother is the superior, but if it’s Otto, I feel like I’ll be killed in an instant.”

“Hey, hey, I won’t shoot my allies.”

Everyone is shaking their heads for some reason.

In this world, just like in that world, shaking your head means denial. That’s strange.

“Feruppo, listen to what Otto says because Nii-san will do his best. If you don’t, you’ll really die.”

Alex, who is listening on the side, speaks with a cheerful look.

“Somehow, the army seems fun?”

He speaks in an excited tone.

“Alex, reckless soldiers die first. Even before Feruppo.”

I warned him.

Everyone nods strongly.

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟑𝟕: 𝐓𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐨𝐰𝐧

We disbanded in front of the cafeteria before the start of the afternoon class.

I took Robin and went out into the town.

🔹𝐀𝐰𝐞𝐛𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐬.𝐜𝐨𝐦 ― 𝐈𝐧𝐝𝐮𝐥𝐠𝐞 𝐢𝐧 𝐚 𝐜𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐬𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐧𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐥𝐬 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 “𝐝𝐚𝐢𝐥𝐲 𝐮𝐩𝐝𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐬” 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐞𝐱𝐜𝐥𝐮𝐬𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐚𝐜𝐜𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐚𝐝𝐯𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞𝐝 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐬🔹

We are arm in arm.

It’s not a friendship duo or a gay friend, but a boy A being taken away and a jailer.

🩴

First, we went to the market.

Fresh food and daily necessities are sold.

I buy a bag of herbs that don’t matter.

It’s a good seed with a spicy aroma when you chew it.

It’s scattered on salads and soups.

If you roast and crush it, it can be a substitute for pepper.

The purpose is to break the small change.

Robin is surprised when I put it in magic storage.

Doesn’t this guy have storage magic?

Since I have a lot of small change,

Next, we headed to the hardware store.

A skinny old man with a beard is holding a pipe that is not lit.

Iron pots and cups are hanging from the ceiling in the narrow frontage, and the inside of the shop is cluttered.

“Old man, do you have a mithril cup?”

“If you’re a student and you’re just looking around, come when you’re free.”

Of course, there are no customers other than us.

“Oh, sorry. I want to use it for an experiment. Do you have a cup that seems to pass magic power?”

“Otto-sama, such a thing in this shop is. . .”

“There is, it’s expensive.”

“Do you have it!!”

Robin is surprised.

The old man brings out a box from the back.

Inside is a brand new copper mug that is packed tightly.

It seems that it hasn’t been sold for a long time.

The color of the copper is dull.

I try one, it’s not bad.

“This is, a long time ago, there was a tea boom in the royal capital, and it was popular to serve tea at stalls. So, it’s the one that was used with magic to boil water because fire can’t be used.”

“Eh, is that so?”

“Well, it’s a story before you boys were born. Now, tea packs that can easily make tea are popular, so they don’t sell anymore. They are made by magic processing on copper bullion.”

“Is this all you have?”

The old man nods silently.

“Okay, how much is it if I take all of it?”

“Uh, one is a silver coin. There are 24, is that okay? If you buy all of them, I’ll let them go for two gold coins.”

“Is it that expensive?!”

“Okay!! I’ll take all of it!”

“Eh? Thank you. . .”

I hand two gold coins to the surprised old man and carry the box.

“Oh, old man, do you know a place near here where they collect scrap iron or sell it?”

“Hmm, the damaged weapons that the weapon shop took in trade-in go straight to the blacksmith. There is a bullion shop at the entrance of the foundry town on the outskirts of the west, which buys scrap iron and sells it as bullion. Well, only the boys in the downtown are collecting it.”

“I see.”

“If you want them to collect it, you might want to go to the junk shop.”

“Okay, that helps.”

I thanked him and left the hardware store.

I store it in the alley.

Okay, next is the potion shop for adventurers.

“Welcome, student?”

For some reason, it’s a question.

It’s a suspicious shop for adventurers, but the shop assistant lady is very voluptuous and wears revealing clothes.

It seems to be a bad time in the afternoon.

There are no customers in the shop.

“I want expired potions. Cheap and in large quantities.”

“Oh, student, experiment? I’m sorry. When the expiration date approaches, everything, the wholesalers collect it.”

“I see. . .”

“I have low-grade potions.”

“Oh, show me.”

“Oh, can the student see it?”

The lady takes out a small bottle from the counter and shakes it.

Yeah, the “front” is also shaking.

Hey, Robin, look at the small bottle!!

Don’t stare! The lady is laughing!!

I search.

It seems that they are diluting expired potions with holy water and selling them in small portions.

It’s a watered-down potion.

I’m sure, it should become a potion by putting herbs and magic power into the holy water.

“Well, it’s okay. How much is that low-grade potion? How much do you have?”

“Oh, if you buy up so much, everyone will be in trouble. One is a large copper coin, and I have 300 in stock, but I can’t sell all of them.”

It’s surprisingly expensive.

“How much is a normal potion?”

“One silver coin.”

The lady takes out a familiar glass bottle from the counter and shakes it.

Hey! Robin! Don’t stare!!

Yeah, it’s the usual potion.

The search result status is also normal.

“Then, one normal potion and 40 low-grade potions. Is three silver coins okay?”

“Thank you! I’ll pack it now. If you bring the used bottle next time, I’ll give you a service.”

“Yes!!”

Robin answers energetically, no, don’t stare. . . Sigh, it’s fine already.

The lady is completely laughing.

🩴

When I pay the money and receive the goods,

I go outside the store.

Hmm, it seems that potion laundering cannot be done in the royal capital.

🩴

I guess I’ll have to make money by selling weapons. . .

Isn’t there a scent of zeni somewhere?

I should stop being a fake doctor, it only leads to trouble.

🩴

“Excuse me, Otto-sama, are you going back already?”

“Hmm, I want to check out the goldsmith, but it’s far. Let’s peek into the weapon shop and check the prices.”

“There are cheap shops for adventurers and professional shops for weapons.”

“Both. . . I don’t have time. Let’s go to the cheap shop.”

🩴

The cheap shop was manned by a muscular, sleeveless old man.

He had a towel wrapped around his head.

When he crossed his arms, he looked like an old man from a ramen shop.

“This isn’t a shop for students!”

“Yeah, don’t worry, I’m just browsing.”

“What, you’re not a customer?”

The old man sulks behind the counter.

The floor creaks as I walk.

“Hey, big guy, you’re pretty good, aren’t you?”

The old man looks surprised.

“What do you mean?”

I play dumb.

“Your walk shows you have a good grip, are you a dagger user, or a one-handed sword user? You don’t seem like a knight.”

Damn, is this guy judging amateurs by their walk?

I look at the sword carelessly placed on the barrel next to me.

“Any one for a large copper coin”

It’s a wagon sale. And there’s no bargain to be found.

I choose ten swords that seem heavy and decent.

The selection criteria are that they are made of iron, have little impurities, and are heavy.

I don’t mind if there are cracks.

“I’ll take these.”

“Hey, what are you going to use these for? If you can pay a silver coin, my shop can offer something a little better. Probably inferior to the knife on your waist, though.”

Damn! This guy is observant.

“Heavy and made of iron with little impurities. That’s all.”

“Oh, are you going to reforge it? If so, it’s a good deal.”

The old man, with a satisfied look on his face, bundles up ten swords with a rope.

I hand over the money and leave the shop.

“Thanks!! Come again.”

He’s become quite friendly.

🩴

When I leave the shop, I store the swords in the alley.

I wonder if the usual trouble will come soon?

“Is something wrong, Otto-sama?”

“No, if I make such a conspicuous purchase, it’s about time for the punks to start biting.”

In games, for some reason, you encounter them in the city.

Punks A, B, C, and D.

They give good experience points.

And they’re profitable.

Robin-kun is amazed.

“The security in the royal capital is not that bad. I don’t know about the downtown area though.”

“I see, it’s something to look forward to on my next day off.”

“What are you looking forward to?!”

“A fight! A fight!! Beat up the punks and take their money. It’s not fun just beating up soldiers, right?”

“Otto-sama, by any chance, did you do this at your own home?”

“. . .”

Come to think of it, I did beat up the soldiers at home as a fake doctor.

“Um, Otto-sama? Please say something.”

“Well, it can’t be helped. There’s a next time, let’s go back to the academy.”

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟑𝟖: 𝐄𝐱𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐮𝐫𝐫𝐢𝐜𝐮𝐥𝐚𝐫 𝐜𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐬𝐞𝐬

With a doubtful gaze, I slipped through the school gate.

In the cafeteria, Robin washed the copper mug.

Robin carried drinking water in a pitcher.

I slipped through the library door.

Everyone was there.

“Oh, you’re here. Everyone’s here.”

Alex is sitting at the desk.

Everyone seems to have been waiting in their seats.

For some reason, the loli’s complexion is bad.

“Oh? I thought there were a lot of students today, but did you gather them?”

The clumsy librarian NPC with a honeycomb net.

She’s not wearing glasses.

She has a bright smile.

I want to see her crying face too.

“Sorry, I was confused about the preparation.” (Robin!!)

The people sitting scattered around the long table.

I can’t believe that I would ever say that line.

I decide to say it.

“Okay! Then, make pairs!!”

🩴

Brothers and milk brothers were easily decided, but as expected.

Alex approached the long-haired Oriental loli.

He was repelled.

The Oriental loli and the loli formed a pair as if to hide themselves.

Alex, who was left alone, was confused and approached the NPC librarian.

The librarian doesn’t seem to dislike it too much.

She quietly calms Alex down with an assassin’s chop.

“Sigh, Alex, you’re going to pair up with Robin.”

“Eh? With a guy? No, if I’m going to pair up, I’d rather do it with a maiden. . .”

I put my hand on the knife at my waist.

“Yes!! I’ll pair up with Robin-kun!!”

🩴

I make the four pairs sit facing each other at the desk.

I line up eight mugs and fill them with magic power for eight low-grade potions.

Damn. The filling is bad, as expected, it’s a watered-down degraded potion.

I empty a low-grade potion into the mug and take a pinch of herb seeds.

I put in water and stir it with a muddler.

“Excuse me! You can’t eat or drink in the library!!”

The erotic librarian NPC protests.

Her angry face is also good.

“Oh, it’s just a practice, so it’s okay because we won’t drink.”

“Eh, then it’s OK~♪.”

She’s kind of easy.

“Okay, has everyone got one?”

Everyone is looking at the mug in front of them with a curious look.

“Yes, please hold the mug with both hands flat.”

Everyone does the same action at the same time.

“The liquid in the mug is filled with magic power. If you feel warm, you have the attribute of fire. If you feel cold, you have water or ice, but at this point, it’s a matter of personal preference, so it doesn’t matter.”

The loli and the loli are tilting their heads.

“Please close your eyes and concentrate on the palm of your hand. If you feel the magic power, please put the mug on the desk and don’t let go of your hand.”

Robin-kun quickly returns his released hand.

Everyone except the loli has a mug on the desk.

The black-haired loli has a wrinkle between her eyebrows. She seems to be struggling.

I put my hands on the black-haired loli’s shoulders from behind and pass the magic power.

“Ah! What’s this!! Ah, I get it!!”

“Hey, don’t forget how you feel now. Yes, close your eyes and start over from the beginning.”

I call out to the loli.

“How is it?”

“Ah, I’m sorry. I don’t quite understand.”

“Okay.”

I put my hands on her shoulders and pass the magic power.

The loli has magic power, but she seems to have a hard time getting it out.

I pass a weak magic power with a different pattern.

“Ah, now! Something!”

I return the pattern.

“Ah! Yes! This is it! I understand!!”

It seems that she has found her own pattern.

“Yes, once again, start from the beginning by yourself.”

Both of them put their mugs on the desk.

“Yes, everyone, open your eyes.”

Everyone is sighing.

Well, it requires magic power and concentration.

“Now, there are seeds in the mug. This is not meaningful, it’s just a mark.”

“Let’s try to rotate the liquid in the mug with magic power.”

“Ah, it’s rotating.”

“Eh, it’s not moving.”

“Yes, those who rotated to the right, try changing the rotation direction to the left, and those who rotated to the left, try changing the rotation direction to the left.”

“Eh, it won’t stop.”

“Yes, that’s because you always rotate magic in the same direction. Stop and rotate, rotate and stop.”

🩴

“It looks fun~ I want to do it too♪.”

The erotic librarian, for some reason, shows interest.

“Sigh, Librarian-san, I’ll ask you next time. This is a training method for wizards.”

“Boo~♪.”

Her sulky face is cute.

🩴

The groaning milk brothers.

These guys are muscle-brains, so as long as they understand the trick, they’ll be fine.

“Those who are running out of magic power, try taking a sip.”

I thought the librarian would get angry, but she forgot about it out of curiosity.

The librarian is excited.

No good! I’m getting turned on.

🩴

It seems that Carl has given up and taken a sip.

Should I prepare a supplement for this?

“Huh? I get it!! I can see it!! I can see it too!!”

Damn! Has he become a Newtype?

“John, take a sip.”

“It’s true, Carl!! I can see it too!! It’s moving!!”

“Ye, Yes, then, please make the complex movements written on the paper.”

Is it strange that you can understand it with that?

I showed them a paper on which I casually wrote the direction of rotation in the mug. Convection direction, spiral helix.

“Those who can do everything, raise your hands.”

Everyone is groaning.

They’re serious about such a ridiculous thing?

🩴

“I did it!!”

Marco was the first to raise his hand.

Well, he’s probably the best at magic among them.

“Okay, let’s start from the beginning. Practice moving quickly from one rotation pattern to another.”

“Huh?”

“We need more people for the next stage. Rotate quickly, stop quickly, if you can, you can rotate without touching. You can probably do it.”

🩴

“I did it!!”

Next was Alex, surprisingly. I thought he was the slowest.

“Okay, once more. Rotate quickly, reverse quickly. Once you’re confident, try without touching.”

🩴

Carl & John were almost simultaneous.

🩴

Feruppo is groaning.

Robin is doing quite well, he’s on the right track.

🩴

Some have started to do it without touching.

🩴

It doesn’t matter about Robin, but it’s a problem if Feruppo can’t do it.

🩴

Feruppo somehow raised his hand.

Robin probably waited.

He raised his hand after that.

He’s good at buttering up.

🩴

All the boys have done it.

🩴

Alex and Robin started practicing without touching.

🩴

The NPC librarian is probably imitating with her own floral cup.

You can’t do it like that.

🩴

Loli & Loli seems to be struggling quite a bit.

Well, if they can do it, they’re a wizard.

“Okay, let’s move up a level. Basic students, this is as far as you go, the rest is self-study. Boys, drink 1/3 of the liquid in the mug.”

Drink up, you little rascals.

Add water to the mug in turn.

“Okay, once more, the reaction is worse than before. Be careful.”

🩴

“Eh~ What’s this? It’s not reacting at all.”

“Yeah, somehow. . . I can do it.”

“This has gotten difficult.”

“. . .”

Carl & John are silently concentrating.

It’s about time.

“Well, let’s call it a day. It’s time.”

“””Eh~.”””

“Hey, just a little longer.”

Loli & Loli look tired.

“Okay, finish. Drink up the mug.”

Everyone drinks up the mug and recovers.

The librarian is also imitating and drinking up.

“We’ll continue with this next time. Please keep the mugs in your own responsibility, and bring them next time.”

🩴

“Hey, Otto, what’s this liquid?”

Carl asked a question.

“Huh? It’s a low-grade potion, further diluted with water.”

“Does this work for magic training?”

He looks skeptical, you guys were working hard, weren’t you?

“Ah, yeah. Okay, pay attention. I’m going to show you some magic, but don’t ever imitate it, okay?”

Slowly compress the air and release it 2m above.

The shock sound spreads in the library.

Librarian-san is surprised by the sound.

🔹𝘼𝙬𝙚𝙗𝙨𝙩𝙤𝙧i𝙚𝙨.𝙘𝙤𝙢 ― 𝙄𝙣𝙙𝙪𝙡𝙜e 𝙞𝙣 𝙖 𝙘𝙤𝙡𝙡𝙚𝙘𝙩𝙞𝙤𝙣 𝙤𝙛 𝙩𝙧𝙖𝙣𝙨𝙡𝙖𝙩𝙚𝙙 𝙣𝙤𝙫𝙚𝙡𝙨 𝙬𝙞𝙩𝙝 “𝙙𝙖𝙞𝙡𝙮 𝙪𝙥𝙙𝙖𝙩𝙚𝙨” 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙚𝙭𝙘𝙡𝙪𝙨𝙞𝙫𝙚 𝙖𝙘𝙘𝙚𝙨𝙨 𝙩𝙤 𝙖𝙙𝙫𝙖𝙣𝙘𝙚𝙙 𝙘𝙝𝙖𝙥𝙩𝙚𝙧𝙨🔹

“Eh, that, you were doing that?”

“Sorry, Otto-sama, please do it again!!”

“What’s that?”

“. . .”

Carl and John are surprised and silent.

“I don’t know how you guys have been handling magic. The movement of magic is more delicate, simple, and powerful than you think. You should have understood more detailed movements than the magic you have been activating with momentum.”

“Why, this method, nobody knows? Isn’t it simple?”

Alex raises a voice of criticism.

“This is a great, cheap, fast, and easy method that I came up with using Marca and Vesta as guinea pigs. Moreover, you guys are the glorious first experiment.”

“Guinea pigs. . . us?”

“Yeah, well, Marca, for example, originally had no magic properties, and I forcibly made her a wizard.”

“E, Experiment. . .”

The black-haired loli screams. She’s hugging Marca.

“You guys, I’m going to teach you the skills I’ve cultivated over the years in a few weeks. Probably only 2 or 3 of you will be able to keep up until the end.”

“Hey, hey. What’s going to happen to us in the end?”

Marco raises a voice of astonishment.

“At least, I want to make you able to fight and win against the court magicians of the empire.”

It’s the mid-game last boss.

The silent brothers.

“Carl and John, you guys wanted the power to crush enemies to protect your family. The imperial army will definitely cross the border. I’ll make you guys able to blow away thousands of enemies.”

“I understand, I’ll cooperate.”

Carl, who answered in a terribly cold voice, is not looking at me. He’s only looking at Marca, who is being hugged by the black-haired loli.

“Hey, hey, Carl. I’ll follow, but I don’t want to be a monster in the end.”

John answers in a hurry.

“Don’t worry, John. As long as you think you’re human, you’re human. Don’t forget the human heart.”

“Otto, you. . . no, I’ll stop. But don’t push Carl too hard. He’s not you, he’s a normal person. No matter how strong he gets.”

John glares at me. That’s right, I seem to have thought of Carl as a unit or something.

I’m sorry. You guys are not NPCs, you are now humans with blood running through you.

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟑𝟗: 𝐇𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐭𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐬𝐮𝐫𝐞, 𝐬𝐥𝐞𝐞𝐩 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐰𝐚𝐢𝐭

“Hey, where did you get this shabby cup?”

The carefree voice of Alex.

“Huh? That’s surprisingly expensive, so handle it with care.”

“No way, it’s such an old cup!!”

Alex, spinning the mug handle with his index finger.

“That, Alex-sama, is worth one silver coin.”

Robin-kun follows up, but he doesn’t need to mention the price.

“Eh? Seriously!!”

“That’s right, Alex. Moreover, they don’t make that anymore. The only thing that surpasses it is mithril.”

“Seriously!! This! I’ll make it a family heirloom!!”

Carl shouts.

“Carl, that’s just a copper cup.”

John, fed up with the excited Carl.

“The only family heirloom we have is the rotten leather shield my grandfather used. It’s worth at most two large copper coins! We can’t afford mithril in my house. If it’s the Holy Grail before mithril, no one can complain.”

“The Holy Grail, huh?”

Marco, suspiciously looking at the mug.

I look at John.

John, with a troubled face, says to Carl.

“Carl, that’s just a copper mug.”

In the end, I’m the accelerator and John is the brake.

“That’s right, Carl. Your grandfather was able to make the leather shield a family heirloom because of his hard work. If you don’t accomplish something, it will remain a copper mug.”

Carl, who has made up his mind, will probably keep running for the rest of his life.

Unless there’s a death hole somewhere.

🔹ᴀᴡᴇʙsᴛoʀɪᴇs.ᴄᴏᴍ ― ɪɴᴅuʟɢᴇ ɪɴ ᴀ ᴄᴏʟʟᴇᴄᴛɪᴏɴ ᴏғ ᴛʀᴀɴsʟᴀᴛᴇᴅ ɴᴏᴠᴇʟs ᴡɪᴛʜ “ᴅᴀɪʟʏ ᴜᴘᴅᴀᴛᴇs” ᴀɴᴅ ᴇxᴄʟᴜsɪᴠᴇ ᴀᴄᴄᴇss ᴛᴏ ᴀᴅᴠᴀɴᴄᴇᴅ ᴄʜᴀᴘᴛᴇʀs🔹

I returned to the dorm.

I have dinner.

I read a copybook of the loli in my room.

I’ve already finished reading it.

Tomorrow afternoon is practical training.

There’s no library practice after school.

🩴

Somehow, the screaming black-haired loli hugging Marca flashes back.

And, the eyes of John glaring at me.

What choice did I fail to make?

🩴

Marca and Vesta came back.

Apparently, the Misoccus were muttering towards the cup around the round table in the lounge.

Why are they so studious?

Marca says, “I’ll have lunch with the black-haired loli tomorrow.”

Well, it can’t be helped since she made a friend.

But, I’m worried.

I ask Vesta to escort her to lunch. I hand over four large copper coins.

There are idiots in every world.

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟒𝟎: 𝐒𝐩𝐞𝐜𝐢𝐚𝐥 𝐅𝐨𝐨𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐈𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐫𝐨𝐠𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧

I slip through the morning routine.

I enter the classroom.

Good, as expected, there’s nothing.

I sit next to Robin, but Robin’s face is completely haggard.

Indeed, that potion shop lady was something.

But it shouldn’t have been enough to exhaust all of Robin’s youthful energy.

Looking closely, the Misoccus guys are also worn out and lack spirit.

These guys. . . How much did they indulge last night!!

I attend the class, which was about water magic this time,

Water has a wide range, but this time it was the beginner’s magic, Water Ball.

There’s also a touch of Water Hammer and Water Cutter.

Why is it so inefficient?

I wonder, but I don’t speak.

The bell rings. It’s noon.

“Hey, Otto, let’s go for lunch!!”

Alex shouts.

“Got it!!”

I hold down Robin, who reflexively tries to escape.

“Otto, it’s a hassle, so don’t sit so low.”

“Huh? But you can’t catch Robin?”

I swing around the unconscious Robin.

“Otto, why do you always swing Robin around? Yesterday afternoon, a slave with a headband was sitting there as ‘Robin’ , and the professor was confused.”

Marco asks.

I lower my voice to speak. 

“This guy, he won’t tell me the shop that sells the drug that can make women fall for you when mixed with alcohol.”

“Really?! Squeeze him out!!” (Alex.)

“You guys. . .”

Marco is exasperated. Okay, let’s give him some advice.

“Hey, Marco. Don’t think there are encounters in the army.” (Whisper)

“Huh?!”

“You’ll only be saddled with the leftover daughter of a superior officer introduced by your boss!!” (Whisper)

John suddenly joins in.

“Listen, hunting dogs, it’s a time of mixed gems, find a good gem!!” (Whisper)

Carl also joins in, and a rather petty evil empire is formed.

🔹𝔸𝕨𝕖𝕓s𝕥𝕠𝕣𝕚𝕖𝕤.𝕔𝕠𝕞 ― 𝕀𝕟𝕕𝕦𝕝𝕘𝕖 𝕚𝕟 𝕒 𝕔𝕠𝕝𝕝𝕖𝕔𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕣𝕒𝕟𝕤𝕝𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕟𝕠𝕧𝕖𝕝𝕤 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 “𝕕𝕒𝕚𝕝𝕪 𝕦𝕡𝕕𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕤” 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕖𝕩𝕔𝕝𝕦𝕤𝕚𝕧𝕖 𝕒𝕔𝕔𝕖𝕤𝕤 𝕥𝕠 𝕒𝕕𝕧𝕒𝕟𝕔e𝕕 𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕡𝕥𝕖𝕣𝕤🔹

“So, what are we going today? Otto? Lower-class cafeteria?” (Alex)

“I’m fine with the lower-class.” (Feruppo)

“Oh, sorry, actually, today I’m going to eat separately from the slaves.” (Otto)

“Wha! My goddess of the heart!!” (Alex)

“You, you were doing well with the Meyer girl the other day, weren’t you?” (Marco)

“Eh? So, no noodle dishes?” (Feruppo)

“Why are you suddenly going to the lower-class cafeteria?” (Carl)

“No, I’m going to become a soldier. Quite seriously.” (Feruppo)

“Hey, little brother! Have you finally decided?” (Marco)

“That’s good, isn’t it? By the way, I’ve never eaten at the upper-class cafeteria, what are the rules?” (Otto)

“””Alright, got it!! Today is a celebration.””” (Misoccus guys)

Dragging the unconscious Robin.

I slip through the gate of the upper-class cafeteria.

I’m immediately greeted by a waiter.

“I’m Alex Wynyard, the rest are my friends and servants. The servant has something to talk about, so please let him sit.”

“Yes, understood.”

“Hey, Alex, what kind of joke is this?”

“Ah, Otto, I’m the top, so this is to save my face.”

“Idiot grass,.” (Carl)

“Exactly.” (John)

We sat at a round table.

The tablecloth also has a sense of luxury.

Robin is seated while still unconscious.

“Here is today’s menu.”

It’s written on the menu.

But it seems that you can only choose between meat or fish.

“Meat.”

Alex answers.

“Understood.”

The waiter closes the menu and leaves.

“Ah, Otto. The order in which they come out is different, but the menu here is non-existent. If it’s a hassle, you can leave it to them.” (Whisper)

Carl, sitting next to me, spreads a napkin on the table and hangs it around his neck while telling me.

“What’s that?”

“This is a practice place to avoid embarrassment in high-class restaurant play, there’s also a noble party play.”

Hey, hey, that’s harsh.

“Moreover, it’s only for rank holders. They don’t serve alcohol.”

John, sitting further away, explains while shrugging his shoulders.

“I prefer the public cafeteria, but the cost of the food here is included in the high tuition.”

Carl answers bitterly.

I see, so that’s why it’s idiot grass. . .

But Carl, that idea isn’t noble, is it?

“Huh!! Here?”

It seems Robin has woken up.

“Good morning Robin, it’s lunch.”

“Eh? Here.”

“Your favorite upper-class cafeteria.”

“Um, Otto-sama, I don’t think I can enter because of my status. . .”

“Oh, right. I’ll pass the bill when it comes, so don’t worry.”

Ignoring Robin, who is sulking alone.

The waiter and the wagon come.

They pour a yellow transparent juice into everyone’s glasses.

The waiter bows and steps back.

“Well, now that we’re all here, let’s begin. Welcome, Otto, to this troublesome world.”

Alex raises his glass.

Everyone follows suit and raises their glasses.

Robin, you’re stiff. Relax.

Ah, that’s right, Alex. I’m in a troublesome different world.

🩴

The juice was a ginger honey pickle diluted with water.

🩴

“Here’s your appetizer.”

The waiter places the plate.

“It’s a prosciutto boat.”

Chopped prosciutto and tomatoes are mixed with olive oil on top of a thin celery-like plant.

I see, is the sauce supposed to represent a lake and the ingredients a boat?

But two boats seem too few.

They’ll sink in an instant.

“This is the appetizer.”

The plate is removed and the next one comes out.

It’s a square jelly about one centimeter thick with sauce on it.

“It’s a vegetable and bean pate, with herb sauce.”

Hmm, what is this? The salt is a bit strong.

Is it for long-term preservation?

As expected, everyone below Alex, including Misoccus, is eating elegantly.

Robin is eating awkwardly.

It seems he was taught manners at home. 

🩴

“Here’s your soup.”

The amount per plate is small, so it comes out quickly.

“It’s a chilled pumpkin soup.”

Yes, it’s a potage soup.

There are no croutons, but there is fresh cream on top.

🩴

🩴

“This is a white fish fritter with white sauce. Please enjoy the bread in the basket as you like.”

🩴

It’s a fritter (tempura), but the batter isn’t crispy.

The white fish doesn’t have any fat on it.

It’s dry and doesn’t have any fishy smell.

What could it be? Since there’s no sea in the kingdom, could it be perch?

Could it be a largemouth bass? It’s big, maybe a bluegill. . .

The white sauce is slightly sweet and spicy.

There are a few pieces of bread in the basket, like one basket for two people.

It’s smaller and softer than the usual one.

🩴

“This is the main dish, roast venison with butter sauce.”

There are three thin slices of roast on the plate, with mustard and steamed root vegetables on the side.

Finally, meat.

The lean meat has no fat, but the sauce is fatty and goes well with the bread.

🩴

“This is the dessert, pear poached in white wine.”

It’s the fruit that comes out every morning.

It seems to be a pear.

It’s not very sweet, but it seems to be cooked with herbs and has a refreshing taste. 

🩴

“This is tea made in the kingdom.”

🩴

A relaxed time comes.

There’s a feeling of being rushed somehow.

Alex opens his mouth.

“You know, school meals never seem to mature. When I eat with my family, we talk a lot. My sister used to say that meals with people from school or military academies are not elegant. I guess that’s why they get into bad habits.”

I see, is that how it is?

I heard that going to bed early, getting up early, eating quickly, and defecating quickly is a samurai’s duty.

Time flows leisurely.

Now, shall we start questioning Robin-kun?

I put my elbows on the table, cross my fingers, and bring them in front of my mouth.

It’s the pose of the director of theTokyo City.

It doesn’t look good when a fat guy does it.

“Now, Robin. The reason I called you here today is to discuss the holiday sightseeing tour of the royal capital.”

“Everyone’s going, right? On the next holiday?”

Alex is smiling.

Misoccus members nod.

“Um, why is it such a big deal?”

Robin’s voice is trembling.

“That’s because it includes shops where you can buy women.”

“Hey!! Not that kind of talk here. . .”

Marco is surprised.

“You know, don’t you? Robin.”

“Yes, I know. But.”

“That’s right. Do you know about the slightly expensive safe places that lower nobles use without the boss’s influence?”

“Ye. . .s. I know. . .”

“Hey, hey.”

John is delighted.

“Is that true!!”

Feruppo stands up, clenching his fist.

“Shh, your voice is loud.”

“So, do you know about the shops where slaves are sold?”

“Uh, I know, but. . .”

“Do you need a letter of introduction? Or is it a back-alley shop?”

“The letter of introduction is. . .”

“Can you manage with money? The back-alley shop is effective with your friend’s face, right?”

“. . .”

Robin is silent, sweating from his face.

“So, there are also shops that back-alley magicians use, right? Shops related to curses.”

“Yes, that’s right.”

Finally, the suspect confesses.

“Huhuhuhuhu, Robin-kun, my eyes weren’t mistaken.”

Good! It’s no different from the game!! I won!! I clench my fist and laugh.

“Otto seems like a really bad guy, doesn’t he?”

“That’s right. It’s too late now.”

Shut up, Carl and John.

🩴

“Now, everyone, shall we make plans for the holiday?”

🩴

The plan didn’t come together. 

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟒𝟏: 𝐏𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥 𝐬𝐤𝐢𝐥𝐥𝐬 𝐞𝐱𝐚𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧

Everyone is heading to the afternoon practice with high spirits.

Tomorrow is a half-day, and the day after is a holiday.

The bell for the start of the afternoon class rings.

Students are gathering in the first training ground.

The instructor has arrived.

It starts from the previous test.

Carl suddenly raises his hand and speaks out loud.

“Instructor!! I’m sorry, but could you show us the model of Wind Cutter and Wind Storm?”

“What?”

“I would like to use it as a reference for power.”

He’s very enthusiastic. The instructor is moved by this.

“Understood. I will only do it once. Students, pay attention. I will show you the model!”

The teacher is gathering magical power.

Hmm. It’s inefficient.

“Wind Cutter!!”

The shock wave reaches the target iron stake.

“Wind Storm!!!”

A tornado occurs around the iron stake again.

🩴

As expected, the instructor is activating it slowly for easy understanding.

If it’s that much, you should be able to understand the flow of magical power. . .

Alex seems to be surprised too.

The Marco brothers are stunned.

🩴

“Thank you very much!!”

Carl retreats back into the line.

He’s talking to John.

“John, did you see that?”

“Yeah, I saw it, Carl. I saw it! I got it.”

Carl & John fist bump.

What’s with these milk brothers? They’re becoming milk types. 

🩴

Well, it can’t be helped.

I line up for the Wind Storm test.

“Student Otto!! I forbid the use of magic in this class.”

What?

“Um? I want to participate in the practice?”

“Your test will be considered passed by attendance.”

“Then, can I play over there?”

“Fine. Stay within my sight.”

What a problem child treatment.

The class is noticeably collapsing.

The PTA won’t stay silent.

Since there’s no other way, I started practicing the form of grappling in the corner.

It seems that Carl and John have passed the test.

🩴

Finally, it’s the water system. It’s quite interesting to use the life magic Water as a weapon.

Water Ball is a magic that throws a ball of water.

Gather the water in the air and throw it. The mass of water and humans is 1:1, so speed becomes destructive power.

If speed x (water) mass exceeds human mass, humans can be blown away.

Aim for the speed of sound!!

However, the students can’t exceed the realm of bicycles.

If it’s like that, it will be avoided.

Water Hammer is a Water Ball with more (water) mass, John. There’s no artistry. 

Water Cutter is a familiar dream of cutting well with high pressure, a dream of cutting magic (Jack the Ripper).

The dream is spreading.

🩴

“Yes, disqualified, next.”

“Yes, it’s a pity, but disqualified, next.”

“Yes, it’s completely no good, disqualified. Hey, I’m going to show you the model from now on, so use it as a reference!”

The instructor’s mood is getting worse with the continuous disqualifications.

I don’t want to start from the lecture again, I guess.

I understand the feeling.

“Water Ball!”

“Water Hammer!!”

“And this is Water Cutter!! Do you understand!!”

The instructor uses magic three times in a row.

Instructor, it’s questionable to use magic to relieve stress.

Well, I do it quite often too.

Maybe they couldn’t read it because the activation timing was a bit fast?

“I understand! Instructor!!”

“Who is it!! Try it!!”

“Yes! Number 52, Carl. Here I go!!”

It seems that Carl is going to do it.

🩴

“Water Ball!”

There were some suspicious parts in the composition.

The ball of water hits the target.

The size and speed are not a problem.

“Passed!! Continue with Water Hammer.”

“Yes!! Water Hammer!!”

Hmm, the fine parts of the magical power composition are rough.

A water bullet larger than a volleyball hit the target.

“Passed!! Last one, go for Water Cutter!”

“Yes!! Water Cutter!!”

When the band of water hits the iron pillar diagonally, a sound of vibration due to the impact is heard.

“Good!! Number 52, Carl, you passed everything!! Study on your own over there.”

“Thank you very much.”

Carl is breathing heavily.

Everyone in the class is clapping and expressing their admiration.

🩴

Carl comes over here and sits on a nearby bench.

I stopped punching the wall and sat next to the bench.

“Thank you, Otto. I understood something about magic.”

Carl is breathing heavily.

“You’ve used too much magical power. Rest.”

“Yeah, I’ll do that.”

It seems that he used all his magical power because it was his first magic.

Well, it happens often, he’ll probably learn how to control his magical power eventually.

It’s important to succeed in learning magic.

I fill the low-grade potion in my pocket with magical power and hand it over.

“Carl, drink this. It’s a low-grade potion.”

Carl, who received it, is staring at the small bottle he received.

Hey, drink it quickly.

“Even something like this changes. I wonder why?”

“Magic is activated by manipulating the magical power in space and matter. If there’s not enough, you release magical power to activate it. The amount of magical power each person has is different, and it doesn’t change much from when they were born. The density of the magical power that can be manipulated also varies from person to person, but it can be improved with training.”

“We didn’t learn that in class.”

“It’s the answer I came up with through my experiments. The wizards here fix the activation of magic with incantations. Wizards who don’t understand the flow of activation lose power or waste magical power.”

Carl put the small bottle he had been looking at in his pocket.

“Hey!! Drink it!!”

“No, I’m going to make this a family heirloom.”

“It’ll rot! It’s just a low-grade diluted potion.”

“No, no, this is worth being a family heirloom, right?”

“Sigh, can’t be helped.”

He’s surprisingly stubborn.

I have no choice. I put my hand on Carl’s shoulder and fill him with magical power.

“What did you just do?”

“I gave you a part of my magical power.”

“You can do that?”

“It’s the basics of healing magic.”

“Speaking of which, you were using healing magic. Where did you learn it?”

“Ho, you figured it out well. It’s self-taught and imitation.”

“Hey, you can’t use healing magic by imitation, can you? The church won’t stay silent, will they?”

“Is that so? Then keep quiet. I don’t look like I’m going to join the church, do I?”

“You’re using it openly, aren’t you? My mother was a sister at the church. I learned a little, but I couldn’t do it.”

“Hmm, well, don’t worry, it’s the next thing I’m going to teach.”

“What? Are you going to teach me healing?”

“No, it’s more basic. It’s training to share magical power with others and to inhibit the movement of the other’s magical power.”

“Inhibit the other’s magical power? Is that what you did when you erased the barrier I made?”

“You made that? I didn’t know. Well, it’s an application. My fighting style is to interfere before the magic is activated and then fight close.”

“So that’s why you’re training barehanded? Don’t you use a sword?”

“The kingdom’s swordsmanship doesn’t suit me. I don’t like swords like rapiers that break easily, I prefer knives or machetes, or mountain swords that can cut through a hundred people.”

“You can’t beat a knight in full plate with that, can you?”

“A tin soldier is enough with a big hammer.”

“Hahaha, a tin soldier. . . That’s a masterpiece.”

🔹𝔄w𝔢𝔟𝔰𝔱𝔬𝔯𝔦𝔢𝔰.𝔠𝔬𝔪 ― ℑ𝔫𝔡𝔲𝔩𝔤𝔢 𝔦𝔫 𝔞 𝔠𝔬𝔩𝔩𝔢𝔠𝔱𝔦𝔬𝔫 𝔬𝔣 𝔱𝔯𝔞𝔫𝔰𝔩𝔞𝔱𝔢𝔡 𝔫𝔬𝔳𝔢𝔩𝔰 𝔴i𝔱𝔥 “𝔡𝔞𝔦𝔩𝔶 𝔲𝔭𝔡𝔞𝔱𝔢𝔰” 𝔞𝔫𝔡 𝔢𝔵𝔠𝔩𝔲𝔰𝔦𝔳𝔢 𝔞𝔠𝔠𝔢𝔰𝔰 𝔱𝔬 𝔞𝔡𝔳𝔞𝔫𝔠𝔢𝔡 𝔠𝔥𝔞𝔭𝔱𝔢𝔯𝔰🔹

“Hey, you guys seem to be having fun. What are you talking about?”

Alex came walking over.

It seems he passed. I wave my hand to greet him.

“We’re talking about tin and hammers. But more importantly, congratulations Alex, you passed?”

“Yeah, somehow I managed to understand. I used to struggle so much.”

“Exactly.”

John answered, he just arrived.

“Congratulations on passing, John.”

I reach out my hand and shake his.

“Thank you. It’s thanks to Otto.”

“I just taught you how to remember. The rest was your effort.”

“Hey, you guys are quite gathered.”

Marco came over.

“Congratulations on passing, Marco. Where’s Feruppo?”

“Thanks, Otto. My little brother is next.”

“It seems to have started, hasn’t it?”

Alex is looking far away, making a shield with his hand.

“It seems to be going well.”

It’s probably a pass.

He’s making fists with both hands and shouting.

“It seems he passed.”

Marco let out a sigh of relief.

Here comes Feruppo running.

“I did it! Nii-san!! I passed on the first try!!”

“You did well, Feruppo.”

“””Congratulations, Feruppo.”””

“Thanks everyone, and thank you, Otto.”

“You’re welcome, now that everyone’s here.”

“Huh? No, Robin hasn’t come yet.”

Robin? Who’s that? Was there someone like that? What are you talking about, Feruppo?

“I passed.”

Who is this guy?

“Congratulations, Robin.”

“Thank you, Alex-sama.”

“Tsk.”

“Is there something wrong, Otto-sama? Did I make a mistake?”

“No, it’s nothing, Robin-kun, honestly, I didn’t think you’d pass.”

“Why do you look so disappointed? Otto-sama!!”

“Well, I want to take the exam too. I wonder if the instructor will be in a good mood?”

“You should stop, Otto. You can do water ball, hammer, and cutter, right?”

Feruppo is sulking for some reason.

“I’ve done hammer and cutter, but the ball is difficult.”

“The ball? Why?”

“When I increase the speed to increase the power, the water turns into steam due to the heat.”

“Does it disappear?”

“No, it hits as high-temperature steam and scatters. If you use it in a narrow place, you can make a lot of steamed burns all over your body.”

“That’s harsh.”

“Ah, probably instant death. It’s another magic. It can only be used to annihilate enemies holed up in a building.”

“Hey, John. Was Waterball such a magic? It should be a magic that can be used more easily.”

“Marco. Our common sense doesn’t apply to Otto.”

“Why not just slow it down?”

“Waterball can only be thrown in a straight line. If the activation is understood, it’s easy to avoid. The current war seems to be a stupid thing where the theory is to line up and exchange magic.”

“Hey, hey.”

“That’s not possible, right?”

Carl and John look at each other and protest. These guys seem to know military tactics because they come from military families.

“Line up and play chicken and leave it to luck is a stupid thing to do. If it were me, I would concentrate firepower on several places and break through with mobility. I would collapse from the rear and surround and annihilate. It’s faster to take the head of the enemy general without worrying about the slow-footed imperial heavy infantry.”

That’s how the Japanese military fought.

Most wizards have only about the firepower of a rifleman.

Carl and John are surprised.

“Otto, you’re quite knowledgeable.”

Marco is impressed. 

“Of course. I’m going to make a name for myself in the military, get a territory, have women serve me, drink good food and alcohol, and live until I die. I won’t spare any effort for that.”

🩴

“Student Otto, start the exam. Come here.”

I stand up from the bench when called by the instructor.

“Hey, good luck Otto. Go easy.”

“Otto, don’t involve everyone.”

“What should I do? Where should I hide?”

“Keep a close eye on it.”

“Ah, of course.”

I hear the voices of my friends behind me and wave my hand in response.

“Student Otto, start the exam. Target ahead, iron pole.”

“Otto, Waterball, target ahead, iron pole.”

While gathering the water in the atmosphere, I form a magic tube in the space to the target and gather all the air in the tube in front of my stomach.

It’s a considerable amount of heat, but I set a ball of water that I pressurized with magic in the vacuum.

All I have to do is release it, and the ball of water in the vacuum accelerates and hits the target at 12 times the speed of sound.

Since it’s flying inside the magic tube, there’s no sound or shock wave.

The iron pole bends and comes out of the ground and falls far away.

“Next, Water Hammer.”

“Student Otto, the exam is over! You passed.”

“No, no, instructor. This is where it gets interesting.”

“No problem. The exam is over. You passed everything.”

🩴

The instructor turns on his heel and leaves.

“That’s it for today’s exam.”

“”””Thank you.””””

The students greet and disperse.

The wind brushes against the hand I extended towards the instructor.

“Hey Otto! Let’s go to the library!!”

Alex is waving and calling.

It seems that only the six of us here have finished the three exams.

I passed all of them in one go, but I’m not quite satisfied. 

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟒𝟐: 𝐒𝐞𝐥𝐟-𝐬𝐭𝐮𝐝𝐲 𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠

“Hey, we’re not doing it today.”

“We’re free until dinner anyway. Let’s kill time in the library!! Everyone brought their cups.”

“Hey, hey. I have plans too.”

“Do you have something to do?”

“I’m going to the library to copy manuscripts.”

And enjoy leering at the librarian.

“Well then, it’s fine, right? Let’s continue from yesterday!!”

“If Marca and Emily say it’s okay.”

🩴

In the end, everyone gathered.

Because Marca, Emily, and Vesta were waiting in front of the classroom.

When I invited them to the library, I got a good response.

I left the dormitory chores to Vesta.

🩴

I sit in the library.

It’s the same order as yesterday.

But today we’re not facing each other, we’re sitting at different long tables with our backs to each other.

The librarian is sitting next to the loli.

She’s eager to participate.

“Okay, take out your mugs.”

Everyone puts their mugs on the table, the librarian’s is a floral cup.

“Do you want to do it, Librarian-san?”

“Yes, I want to do it~♪.”

Yeah, I really want to do it too.

I have no choice but to take out a copper mug and place it in front of the librarian.

“~♪.”

The librarian is happy, she’s cute.

I take out nine low-grade potions. 

The consumption is surprisingly fast, I need to replenish.

I fill it with magic and distribute it to each person.

Each person pours the contents of the bottle into their mug.

I put a seed of herb in each one, and then Robin pours water with a watering can.

“Okay, first, a review of yesterday. If you can do it, put your hand on your knee. If there’s a problem, raise your hand.”

Everyone holds it in both hands and moves the magic.

Librarian-san is tilting her head with the mug in her hand.

“I don’t understand, teacher♪.”

Librarian-san raises her hand.

“Yes, that’s what happens when you don’t have magical properties.”

“Eh~♪ Boo!!”

The librarian sulks.

Ah, I want to pinch her cheeks.

Everyone seems to be able to do it without any problems.

The loli can do it without any problems too.

It’s the result of yesterday’s practice.

“Okay, then, without raising your hand, rotate the mug in front of you in one go. If you can do it, put your hand on the table.”

Alex and Marco immediately put their hands on the table.

Then the milk brothers.

Feruppo took a little time, but put his hand on the table, and Robin finished.

Hey, Robin, you could have done it faster!!

Librarian-san is holding the mug with both hands and groaning.

There’s a wrinkle between her eyebrows. Cute.

The loli is. . . Ah, she seems to have just finished.

“Well, and, this is a review of yesterday, it seems that everyone can do it for some reason, which is very good. Then, the people in Robin’s row, hold the mug in both hands.”

Robin, Feruppo, John, Marca, the librarian is holding the mug.

“Okay, then, the people in Alex’s row, stand up, turn around, and put both hands on the shoulders of the person behind you.”

Alex, Marco, Carl, Emily stand up and put their hands on the shoulders.

I stand behind the librarian and put my hands on her shoulders.

Uho!! It smells good!!

Librarian-san, who turned around, looks at me and smiles.

“Okay, then, the person holding the mug, rotate it freely. The person behind, help them by rotating it in the same direction.”

I savor the feel of Librarian-san’s shoulders.

But, this person, she doesn’t have any magic.

Yeah, the magic is passing through, so she just doesn’t have any.

“Huh? It stopped.”

Robin is puzzled.

“Why? The magic doesn’t pass through.”

The black-haired loli, Emily, is panicking.

“Yes, the person behind won’t move unless they match the other person’s magic. The pattern is known to everyone, so the practice is to match the other person’s pattern.”

“Damn, it’s hard.”

Carl with a bitter face.

“Carl, don’t interfere with my magic.”

🔹𝕬𝖜𝖊𝖇𝖘𝖙𝖔𝖗𝖎𝖊𝖘.𝖈𝖔𝖒 ― 𝕴𝖓𝖉𝖚𝖑𝖌𝖊 𝖎𝖓 𝖆 𝖈𝖔𝖑𝖑e𝖈𝖙𝖎𝖔𝖓 𝖔𝖋 𝖙𝖗𝖆𝖓𝖘𝖑𝖆𝖙𝖊𝖉 𝖓𝖔𝖛𝖊𝖑𝖘 𝖜𝖎𝖙𝖍 “𝖉𝖆𝖎𝖑𝖞 𝖚𝖕𝖉𝖆𝖙𝖊𝖘” 𝖆𝖓𝖉 𝖊𝖝𝖈𝖑𝖚𝖘𝖎𝖛𝖊 𝖆𝖈𝖈𝖊𝖘𝖘 𝖙𝖔 𝖆𝖉𝖛𝖆𝖓𝖈𝖊𝖉 𝖈𝖍𝖆𝖕𝖙𝖊𝖗𝖘🔹

“Yes, we will learn to interfere on another occasion, but for now, please match the other person. Especially the person behind. Even if you put too much magic, the result won’t change. The trick is to read the flow of the other person’s magic and match it.”

🩴

“No good!! I don’t understand.”

Emily’s voice is tearful.

I can’t help it, so I put my hands on Emily’s shoulders and send Marca’s magic pulse.

“Yes, it’s like this.”

“Eh? What? It passed.”

“Marca has a constitution that makes it difficult for magic to pass through, so it’s a little difficult. It’s just hard to read, but once you understand the pattern, it’s easy. It’s practice to read the other person’s magic pattern.”

I take my hands off.

“Ah, I did it.”

🩴

John seems to be struggling because the contents of the mug won’t move.

I put my hands on Carl’s shoulders, um, John’s pattern is. . . um. . . 

“Huh? I get it!! I can see it too!!”

“Really, Carl!! This thing! It’s moving!”

As expected of the muscle-brained milk brothers, they’re using too much magic power even though I told them it’s not about brute force.

I inject them with magic power because they won’t last in the second half.

Marco seems to be doing well. Well, they’re brothers, so their patterns are similar.

Alex is surprisingly dexterous for his looks.

I think he’s probably good at doing meticulous work.

“Now, once it starts moving, the person in front turns it, and the person in the back stops and reverses it. When it reverses, the person in front stops it and turns it in a different direction. Repeat that. Both clockwise and counterclockwise.”

For some reason, everyone is silent and serious.

“Do it quickly once you get the hang of it.”

Now, should I go back to enjoying the feel of Librarian-san’s shoulder. . .

I pass magic power through Librarian-san in various patterns.

Librarian-san is amazed that the contents of the mug are moving.

But there’s no magic power?

Can’t be helped.

“Librarian-san, please drink a third.”

“Yes, it tastes strange~♪.”

It’s not erotic, but sexy when a woman drinks, especially around her mouth.

“Yes, there’s the same thing in your stomach and in your hand. Do you feel anything?”

“Huh? Something? Cold?”

Oh, water and ice. . . Unexpected.

“Then, can you tell if there are any inconsistencies?”

“I don’t understand.”

“Okay, there’s something cold swirling in the mug. Do you understand?”

“Yes, ah, it moved.”

“Did it move as you thought?”

“Yes, ah, but. It’s become warm.”

“Inside your stomach too? And in your hand?”

“Yes.”

“The magic power ran out. It became warm. From now on, I will send magic power, so let’s practice together.”

“Yes♪.”

She’s so cute. I’m going to work hard. I figured out Librarian-san’s pattern.

I take out a small bottle, fill it with magic power, and add it to Librarian-san’s mug.

It should be easier to operate because it’s become denser.

🩴

When I look around, everyone seems to be doing well.

Alright, let’s switch.

“Okay, switch. This time, the person in the back sits in their own seat, and the person in front stands and faces the back. The person who became the back reads the flow of the other person’s magic power and matches it. Librarian-san, keep practicing.”

🩴

“Um, it’s difficult.”

“Hey, Robin-kun, don’t disturb me.”

“Eh? Even if you say that.”

“Is it this difficult, Carl?”

“Eh? What’s this? I don’t understand, Nii-san.”

🩴

I have no choice but to place my hand on each person’s shoulder and pass magic power through them.

Well. It can’t be helped.

It’s a hassle, but everyone seems to understand.

🩴

I let Librarian-san practice while injecting her with magic power.

Librarian-san is having fun with a giggle.

Yes, the cleavage of her blouse peeking from behind is dazzling.

I got a glimpse of her bra!! It smells so good!!

🩴

Huh?

The loli is looking at me.

“Um. I’ve managed to do it.”

“Oh, is that so, cough cough. Then, please stop and reverse. When you reverse, stop the person in front and turn in a different direction. Try to do it quickly.”

“Everyone can do that too.”

“You’re fast. Well, that’s fine. Then, the person in front, drink half of the mug. Add water. It will be diluted, but you should be able to do it.”

At first, they make a fuss, but soon they are silent and immersed in their work.

🩴

Hmm.

I should say it in advance.

“If you can do it, drink your own mug. If you haven’t, drink half of the mug, dilute it, and switch.”

🩴

I have Librarian-san drink half of the mug and dilute it.

It seems that she doesn’t have any magic power, but she seems to have understood the knack of manipulating magic power.

She was able to do it even with diluted magic power.

It’s about time.

“Well, it’s a good time. Let’s call it a day. With this, you can pass magic power to others and help them activate their magic. This is the basics of healing magic.”

“””Wow, .””That’s amazing!”

“Otto-sama, when is the next time?”

The black-haired loli speaks up.

“Next time is next week. . . Alex. When should we do it?”

“Ah, I can’t make a schedule. Let’s do it on a day when there’s practical training.”

“Well, I’ll be in the library after school next week. Any day that suits the two of you is fine. Naturally, the content of your practice will change from now on.”

“Yes. I understand. Otto-sama, please take care of me.”

Emily bows her head.

That’s right, I have to make some time to have fun with Librarian-san alone.

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟒𝟑: 𝐒𝐚𝐥𝐨𝐧

We part ways with Emily & Robin and everyone returns to the dormitory.

As I’m about to head to my room after parting with Marca, I’m stopped by Alex.

“Where are you going, Otto?”

“I plan to kill time in my room until dinner.”

“In that case, Otto, let’s have tea in the salon!”

“The salon?”

“Yes, everyone kills time in their own rooms or in the salon.”

Feruppo says with an unexplained air of superiority.

“Otto, lunch alone won’t be enough, right? They serve baked sweets in the salon.”

Carl continues.

There’s no way I, even as a glutton, would be swayed by such cheap sweets.

“Alright! I got it, let’s go. There are things I want to talk about regarding magic explanation.”

Really, I’m not just being lured by the sweets!!

🔹𝘈𝘸𝘦𝘣𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘴.𝘤𝘰𝘮 ― 𝘐𝘯𝘥𝘶𝘭𝘨𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪o𝘯 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘯𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 “𝘥𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘺 𝘶𝘱𝘥𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘴” 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘦𝘹𝘤𝘭𝘶𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘢𝘤𝘤𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘥𝘷𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘴🔹

“Otto, you eat a lot. . .”

“Huff, ham, crunch (What are you saying, Marco? This won’t fill my stomach).”

“O, Otto. You can eat mine too.”

“(Gulp) Sorry, Feruppo, thank you. But the food in the upper-class dining hall isn’t that great in taste, and the quantity is something.”

“Ah, that’s true. It’s just right for me. Carl often complains.”

“When I first arrived, the taste was bland and there wasn’t much, so I often bought food.”

Carl answers with a teacup in his hand.

“You often had hard bread and dried meat.”

Alex talks about old memories.

“I still have it. Me too.”

John points out.

“Eh.”

Feruppo, in a tone of disbelief.

“Feruppo. I also have ten meals stored in magic. Preparation is the key for a soldier.”

“Otto too? I see. . . Maybe I should carry some too.”

Feruppo seems to be deep in thought. Marco puts down his cup and answers.

“I saw Otto taking things out from somewhere, is it storage magic?”

“Yes, it’s life magic. I learned it from a book at home.”

I don’t mention that I bought it from a pushy old lady because it’s hard to explain.

“Life magic, huh? Only servants use it, right?”

Marco is taken aback. “No, you can’t learn magic just by reading a book, right?” Alex interjects, but I ignore it.

“Hmm, all my magic is based on life magic. It’s convenient. I can light a fire, make water, make ice.”

“You can’t make ice with life magic, can you?”

“Alex, is that so?”

“Carl, I was taught life magic by my older sister a long time ago, but I couldn’t make ice.”

“Hey, hey, Alex. You make and throw ice with Ice Javelin, right? You can make ice with life magic too.”

I pour tea from the teapot into the cup, create a sphere of water above it, and cool it down.

When the ice is made, I drop it into the cup and rotate it with magic control.

You can do this because when you make (collect) water with magic, some magic power remains.

It’s convenient because you don’t need a teaspoon.

The sound of ice melting can be heard.

While everyone is taken aback, Feruppo protests.

“Ice Javelin is a high-level magic that not everyone can use!!”

Hmm, cold tea isn’t bad. I put down my cup and ask Marco next to me.

“Marco, is that so?”

I remember that in the game, it was a magic you learn around level 40.

“Yes, I heard that Ice Javelin is one of the passing criteria for court magician apprentices.”

“Otto, can you use it?”

Alex asks.

Hmm, I can use it, but it wasn’t as powerful as I thought.

But I wonder if the Ice Javelin I’m using is the same as the Ice Javelin in this world?

While I was thinking, everyone seemed to take it in a different way.

“Otto should aim to be a court magician after all.”

“No, no, I don’t want to spend my life fighting in a den of intrigue like the court.”

“Really? You seem like you’d get promoted.”

That’s Marco’s opinion.

“Even if I enter the court, I’ll just blow away annoying nobles and officials and get fired.”

“I kind of get it.”

John says.

“Really? There will be superiors you don’t like even in the military.”

“That’s true, Marco. Accidents just happen, so it’s not a problem.”

“Eh. I’m finally about to graduate. If Otto is my subordinate, I’ll be killed.”

“It’s okay, Feruppo. Accidents only happen to slow people. That’s how the world works.”

“Young brother. Can you graduate?”

“Yes. I can somehow manage the academic credits with exams, and if I can get the practical skills, I’ll barely get the graduation credits in the spring.”

“Congratulations, Feruppo.”

“Thank you, Carl.”

“Feruppo, congratulations. Be careful not to get hurt, especially your feet.”

“Thanks, Otto. But when you say it, it feels ominous, so stop it.”

“We seem to be doing okay too.”

“That’s right, Carl. We’ve almost got all our academic credits.”

“If we keep this up, we’ll graduate in the spring and join the army.”

“Eh? Everyone’s going to graduate? What about Otto?”

I answer Alex, who seems to be in a hurry for some reason.

“I’ve just started school. I haven’t done anything.”

“That’s right. But it’s rare to enter school in the middle of the year.”

“Is that so? I just entered because the old man told me to go to school. Well, there’s no point in getting drunk at home.”

“Were you homeschooled?”

“No, I studied on my own. I learned from books.”

“How did you handle the entrance exam?”

“It was an interview with the principal and a professor. Attendance and practical credits are not required, and graduation is judged by submitting a report.”

“Hey, Otto. You can’t do magic by self-study, can you?”

“Everyone says that, but you can manage with spirit and imagination. It’s all an application of life magic.”

“No, you can’t produce lightning with life magic, can you?”

“Lightning is the movement of electrons due to potential difference, so if you create a potential difference in space, it will fly normally, right? Well, if you create a circuit of ionized air heading towards the target, lightning will occur naturally.”

I spread my hands to create a potential difference.

Like Demon Merge-san, I create arc light in both hands.

𝐓𝐋-𝐁𝐥𝐮𝐞𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐚: 𝐑𝐞𝐟𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐛𝐚𝐛𝐥𝐲 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐢𝐦𝐞 𝐈 𝐝𝐨𝐧’𝐭 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰

Leave it to me, I’ll handle it here, zapping!!

There’s no problem because the dormitory is not a school!

“No, um, Otto? Is that magic?”

“Did you see it?”

“Yeah, I saw it, but I don’t understand. What’s that structure?”

“My magic is just manipulating the laws of this world with magic, extending from life magic. I plan to quickly join the army after learning unknown magic and alchemy at this academy.”

“I looked directly at the light. My eyes are dizzy.”

“Otto, graduating just by submitting a report, that’s not a student, that’s a research student, right?”

Alex and Marco are surprised. Feruppo is holding both eyes and moaning.

Let’s leave the milk-type brothers out.

“Is that so? I didn’t know that. The principal did say he would allow me to enroll.”

But, a report. . . What should I write? Can I get graduation credits for how to make curry?

“Hey, can Otto graduate anytime? Leaving me behind?”

“Alex, you should take your classes seriously.”

The taller of the milk-type brothers says to Alex.

“I don’t have anywhere to go even if I graduate. I can only be a small official in a corner of the territory.”

Alex becomes sullen.

“Why don’t you aim for a reverse marriage? Aim to be an adopted son-in-law in a court where there are only women.”

Carl makes a proposal with a very low success rate.

“There’s no such convenient marriage. I’m a male of the Duke family, whether I’m rotten or not. There’s no one to match.”

Alex becomes more and more sullen.

“That’s tough. Aim to be a court magician. You’ll be a minister someday.”

“Otto, if I had that talent and brains, I wouldn’t be rotting here.”

“Okay, then catch a merchant’s daughter in town and become a young master.”

John says something good. Indeed, with his face, he would be perfect for seducing a rich daughter.

“There’s no way I can attract such bad guys.”

Alex shouts.

“It’s okay. Beat them up.”

I show my fist and give Alex advice.

That’s right! If you talk with your fists, you can manage.

“When Otto says it, it sounds like he’s really going to do it, so it’s scary.”

Feruppo says. For some reason, Marco next to him agrees.

Hey, I’m not that violent.

“But, Feruppo graduating. . . That’s quite something in two years.”

John praises.

“I worked hard. I was struggling with practical skills, but thanks to Otto, I think I can manage.”

Feruppo speaks proudly.

“Oh, that’s great, Feruppo. But. That’s your ability.”

“It may seem like play to Otto, but it helped a lot. I’m going to make that mug a family heirloom.”

Carl answers, but with that, your descendants will be embarrassed at the treasure appraisal.

“Ah, I was scared I’d have to attend another year.”

John seems quite relieved.

Speaking of which, is the tuition here high? I’m not paying, so it’s okay.

“Well, most people graduate in three years. Alex has been here for four years. You should be able to graduate in the spring, right?”

“I have the academic credits, but I’m not good at practical skills. I was planning to play here more. . .”

Alex is quite dark.

“I’ll graduate in three years. Ah, we can stay here for up to five years. If we can’t do that, we’ll be expelled. We can re-enroll though. . .”

Marco answers.

Hmm, in other words.

“I see, Alex is the senior. Marco, Carl, and John entered in the same year, and then there’s Feruppo.”

Everyone nods.

“I thought Marco would graduate, but I thought Carl and John would do another year. . .”

“That’s harsh.”

“No, it was actually dangerous. I was considering writing a letter to my old man if I had to attend another year.”

“I’ll be alone. . .”

“I’m here, Alex.”

He speaks gently with a proud chest. Don’t forget the smile and white teeth.

“No, if that’s the case, I feel like I’ll be killed.”

That’s harsh, man.

It’s a bit of a shock.

“Oh, it’s my turn, excuse me.”

Alex stands up and heads to the cafeteria.

“Alright, me too.”

“Take care, Nii-san.”

“Good grief, this is going to be a long one.”

“Otto, you can eat my cookie.”

“Oh, sorry, I’ll take it.”

“Ah, you can eat mine too.”

Yes, I stuff my cheeks with cookies with a warm smile.

It’s a regular cookie made by kneading wheat flour with honey & oil and adding herbs and baking it.

“You eat a lot even though dinner is still to come.”

“Ah, no problem, Feruppo. This is nothing, it doesn’t even fill my stomach.”

Feruppo and the milk-type brothers meet eyes in disbelief.

But, I’ve been lacking exercise lately.

I should start the morning menu soon.

The problem is where to do it.

“Carl, do you practice swordsmanship every day?”

“Ah, of course.”

“I’m also doing it with him.”

“Where do you do it?”

“The courtyard of the dormitory is a training ground. It’s okay to use it from sunrise. The rule is to make sure you don’t be late for breakfast.”

“And, don’t make too much noise.”

“I see. . . the courtyard. . .”

Alright, I’ll get up early and train tomorrow.

“Now, it’s our turn.”

“Let’s go, see you.”

“Take care.”

“Does Otto also do swordsmanship?”

“No, I can’t get used to the kingdom’s swordsmanship. I mainly do hand-to-hand combat.”

“Hand-to-hand?”

“Beat them up with bare hands.”

“You can’t win like that.”

“Whether it’s magic, fights, wars, or anything else, you use your head to achieve your goal with what you have. Strike at the opponent’s weakness. That’s the key to victory.”

“That’s not good as a knight, is it?”

“What are you talking about, Feruppo? We’re wizards, not knights. We don’t need to follow the rules of knights. We don’t need to hold back. It’s okay to blast magic from the front, and no one will complain if you attack from behind.”

“I see, that’s right, we’re wizards, sigh, I used to admire knights and thought about joining the army.”

“Well, being a magic swordsman might be interesting.”

“Magic swordsman? Sounds interesting.”

“Probably, in terms of combat power, it would be half-baked.”

“Hahaha, I got it, Otto, okay, it’s my turn, so I’ll go.”

“Yes, take care.”

“Well then.”

Since I’m alone, I magically store the cookies on the table.

The number of storage increases with magic power or level, just like in the game.

Wait a minute? Alex was in the game, but Marco wasn’t. . .

Were the milk brothers there?

There were three NPC brothers without names, a tall one, a short one, and a black-haired short one.

Maybe Marco graduated.

Feruppo started hanging out with Carl & John.

The three brothers are complete.

At the beginning of the school, Alex warned the protagonist who was hostile to me in the game.

“There are rules for commoners and rules for nobles. Face is important for nobles, but don’t go too far. Make a good compromise.”

Was that not a warning to the protagonist from Alex, but a message to the third-party protagonist to “settle it well”?

🩴

In that sense, the protagonist’s admission is next spring. . .

Remember what’s happened so far.

In the game, Otto had a younger fiancée who was a target of conquest.

It was NTR for Otto, but it was after the engagement was broken due to Otto’s mistake.

There doesn’t seem to be such a person.

This might also be admission next spring.

No, I haven’t heard about the fiancée from my old man yet.

It may not have been decided yet.

Or maybe as a result of my actions, there is no engagement at all.

As a result of my actions, the NPC’s three brothers graduated, and I wonder what impact it will have. . .

No, the only one who will be affected is the protagonist.

Is that really all there is to it?

The last student got up from his seat and headed to the cafeteria.

I’m the only one left in the salon.

I get up from my seat and head to the cafeteria.

There’s no point in worrying.

No matter what the result is, I have to break the situation.

Even if it means opposing the protagonist. 

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟒𝟒: 𝐀𝐥𝐜𝐡𝐞𝐦𝐲 𝐜𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐬

Well, I have a half-day off this afternoon.

I wake up earlier than usual and head to the courtyard of the dormitory.

There are already people swinging swords and running, though they are sparse.

I resume my daily training.

From flexibility exercises to falling practice, shrimp.

It’s very easy because there’s a lawn. It hurts when I do it on the ground.

Everyone looks puzzled, but it’s not a problem.

I’m used to it at home.

I’m in trouble.

There’s no good rock.

I create a wall with magic in a place where it won’t be in the way.

I punch it until time’s up, occasionally practicing kicks.

I see. If I slack off for a while, I can tell.

Maybe it’s time to wrap up.

I crush the wall (physically), heal my crushed beans, and wipe off my sweat.

When I look up, all the dormitory students were looking at me from the dormitory windows.

Damn. From tomorrow, I’ll punch the wall quietly.

🔹𝙰𝚠𝚎𝚋𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚛𝚒𝚎s.𝚌𝚘𝚖 ― 𝙸𝚗𝚍𝚞𝚕𝚐𝚎 𝚒𝚗 𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚜𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚕𝚜 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 “𝚍𝚊𝚒𝚕𝚢 𝚞𝚙𝚍𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚜” 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚎𝚡𝚌𝚕𝚞𝚜𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚊𝚌𝚌𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚊𝚍𝚟𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚍 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚙𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚜🔹

I hurry back to my room.

I have the maids wipe my body.

Tomorrow’s day off is supposed to be a day out in town with everyone.

Everyone is in casual clothes.

. . .I’ll pass on the gray coat.

Tomorrow, I have to sell weapons at the weapon shop and turn them into money to play. . .

Alright, it’s steel ronda in the afternoon!!

I sneak through the school gate, say goodbye to the loli, and head to the classroom. 

🩴

“Ugh~ Classroom, classroom.”

I, who am now running at full speed in search of a classroom, am a very ordinary boy attending a magic school.

If I had to point out a difference, it would be that I’m interested in alchemy.

My name is Otto.

So, I came to the schoolyard on my way to school.

When I looked, there was a young man sitting on the bench.

Uho! Might-senpai. (Ha)

As I was thinking that, the boy suddenly started unbuttoning his coat right in front of my eyes. . .!

🩴

“Haedecker-sama, I have prepared the promised magic ink for you.”

“Ah, thank you, Might-senpai. Did you make the deadline?”

“Yes, I submitted it yesterday and got a pass. . . I’m sorry, I stayed up all night to finish it, so I went straight home and went to bed.”

“Congratulations. Honestly, it wouldn’t have been a problem even if it was next week, but was it okay?”

“Yes, I had a class today that I absolutely had to attend. I’m glad I was able to deliver it on the way.”

I see, it’s an alchemy class. . . Honestly, that sounds interesting too. . .

“Might-senpai, may I also participate in that class?”

“Eh? You’ll have to ask Fran-sensei about that. . .”

“Oh, don’t worry. I have permission from the principal to attend any class.”

“Eh? What do you mean?”

“Well, it should be fine. Let’s go to the alchemy class.”

I store the jar of magic ink and take Might-senpai to the alchemy class.

When I enter the classroom, it’s somewhat dim.

It’s a classroom with a somewhat rundown impression. It’s strange, the structure should be no different from the magic class.

“Ah, you can sit anywhere you like. There’s no assigned seating.”

“Yes, .”

I sit next to Might-senpai. I look around the classroom, the seats are empty and for some reason all the students sitting down look pale.

The bell rings for the start of class and after a while the classroom door opens.

Fran-sensei comes in. She’s wearing a light-colored dress with a teacher’s coat, different from before. 

“Hi there. Let’s start the class~, if you’re not here, please raise your hand~.”

No, that’s impossible. I retort in my mind.

“Um, so. . . Oh? I see a new face? Please introduce yourself.”

I stand up from my seat and answer as I was pointed out.

“I’m Otto von Haedecker from the Magic Class, I have permission from the principal to attend any class freely. I’m a novice, but I look forward to your guidance.”

“Eh? Oh, really.”

Fran-sensei flips through a few pages of the roster and nods in understanding.

“Um, let’s start the class. Yesterday we learned the basics of magic letters, so we’ll start with the basics of enchantment, which is the application.”

Hmm. It seems that magic circles are some kind of flowchart program.

It seems that magic letters are carved and described in a certain order,

There seems to be a description similar to a declaration statement in a program.

However, it doesn’t seem to be able to have a nested structure like C language.

This is going to be a long description. . .

After all, it’s close to a sequencer-like repetitive program.

There’s no interruption, no watchdog. 

We need a 𝐇𝐀𝐋𝐓 to stop the runaway. . .

“. . .So, for the rest of the time, submit some kind of enchanted tool for today’s attendance credit. Make something in an hour~.”

“Alright!!”

Might-senpai is spreading some tools out of his bag on the desk.

“Um, Might-senpai? What are you doing?”

“Oh, if I don’t submit the assignment for the lecture within the deadline, I won’t get the credit.”

“I see. . .”

“Otto-kun, you should submit something too~♪. Otherwise, I’ll give you a penalty.”

That’s harsh, Fran-sensei.

Won’t it be too late for lunch?

So, I take out a copper mug and assemble a monostable multivibrator circuit on the surface. . .

No, that’s unstable, I’ll make a vibration circuit with two different oscillation numbers, that should be fine even with low oscillation.

I set the parameters to resonate at about 50Khz.

Yeah, the amplitude is good too.

I fill it with water using magic and pass the magic through.

The water ripples nicely.

“Teacher, I’m done~.”

I raise my hand on the spot.

“Wow, that was quick? What did you make~?”

Being pointed out as fast by a woman is related to the crotch.

But nobles don’t panic.

“Ah, it’s a. . . no, a ring cleaning machine??”

“Huh? What happens to the ring?”

“Please put the ring in here.”

“??”

Fran-sensei takes off her ring and drops it into the mug.

“I’ll pass the magic through.”

A high-frequency hum is generated and the water ripples. The water becomes cloudy around the ring.

“Stop the magic and rinse it with water to clean it.”

“What!!!”

Fran-sensei is surprised and retorts.

“Um. . . magic?”

“No!! Not that!! What’s the reason?”

Well, it’s just a glasses cleaning machine, isn’t there anything surprising?

“No, no. The power of magic cleans the dirt.”

“Not that!! I understand the magic!! Why does the dirt come off!!”

What was it? Microbubble? Isn’t the explanation difficult?

I inadvertently tilt my head.

“Ah! Why!! Why does this happen?”

Fran-sensei is tearing her hair out.

Teacher, you should take better care of your hair or you’ll regret it later.

“Huh? The power of bubbles?”

“Bubbles!! How!!!”

The lunch chime rings. 

“Fran-sensei, it’s lunchtime, may I leave? I will submit this as my submission.”

I leave the classroom, leaving Fran-sensei muttering and searching the mug. 

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟒𝟓: 𝐆𝐨𝐥𝐞𝐦

When I left the classroom, Might-senpai also came out.

It seems he was able to submit his assignment safely.

“Where are you going, Haedecker-sama?”

“Ah, it’s lunchtime. My friend is waiting for me in the cafeteria.”

“Then, can I join you?”

“I think it’s fine.”

When we headed to the lower-class cafeteria,

Vesta, Marca & Emily, and the irrelevant Misoccus were there, but it seemed that Robin was not.

“Otto. Where have you been?”

Alex calls out.

“You guys. What’s up today? What about the upper-class cafeteria?”

“The upper-class cafeteria is closed today.”

Carl answers.

“So, we’re all in the lower-class cafeteria!!”

Alex answers while touching his annoying bangs.

“Otto, introduce us to that person.”

Feruppo says. That’s right, these guys only want introductions to women.

“This is Might-senpai, a second-year student in the Alchemy Department. He’s the one who shattered my coat on the first day.”

“That’s amazing!! He’s standing on two feet normally after being harmed.”

Hey! That’s a harsh way to put it, Alex.

“Eh? Is that why Otto isn’t wearing a coat?”

“I thought there was a reason, but it’s just that.”

Feruppo and Marco are amazed.

“Ah, it’s simply because it was damaged. Well, it’s a hassle to buy a new one, so I’m without a coat until my custom-made one is ready. Well, it’s not cold.”

That’s right. Fat people always have a powerful armor called fat.

Everyone enters the cafeteria in a line and picks up what they want.

I chose a large plate and salad. And noodles.

Today’s large plate is a stew of potatoes, bacon, and creeping cabbage-like vegetables, with a round bread. The potatoes and cabbage are chunky. It’s a transparent golden soup. . .

The salad is lettuce & cress, the dressing is transparent. It’s topped with herb seeds and crushed nuts.

The noodle dish is a pasta similar to peperoncino with crispy bacon and creeping cabbage-like vegetables.

Damn, I overlapped with bacon and cabbage.

But I don’t care.

Everyone sits down and prays for the meal.

“So? Otto, where were you slacking off this morning?”

Alex persists.

“Ah, I was attending an alchemy class with Might-senpai here.”

“Do you also do alchemy?”

“Yes, Alex, actually, I can make a primitive golem.”

“Ho, that’s amazing.”

Marco is surprised while soaking torn bread in his large plate.

Feruppo asks while eating his long-awaited noodle dish deliciously.

“What kind of golem? A big one? A dog? A human?”

“No, it’s not like that. It’s a guy who only moves as determined by magic.”

“Where did Haedecker-sama learn enchantment and golem?”

“Self-taught and books.”

“””Eh.”””

The Misoccus groan.

“No, no, teach us.” (Alex)

“Don’t hide it, Otto, teach us.” (Marco)

“”It’s always like that.”” (Milk type & Feruppo)

“No, no, it’s really just imitation and books. It’s just life magic. The only magic-related book I had at home. I’ve only read halfway through an old introductory book on alchemy.”

“What kind of golem?”

Feruppo is very interested in the golem.

What’s up, Feruppo? Do you like golems?

“Do you want to see? Feruppo.”

“Yeah, I want to see.”

“Here.”

I put a model of a heart on the table. (Thump thump)

Everyone’s hands stop. (Thump thump)

“Eh? What’s this?” (Thump thump)

Feruppo has a clearly disappointed face.

It’s like something different from what he expected came out.

“Ah, it’s a model of a heart.” (Thump thump)

“Eh. No, it’s gross.” (Thump thump)

Emily has a very disgusted face.

“”. . .”” (Thump thump)

The slaves with no expression and no highlights. Well, there was a time when my room was so full of these that there was no place to step.

“That’s right, it’s indistinguishable from the real thing, except for the color. The material is clay.” (Thump thump)

“Why did you make such a thing?” (Thump thump)

John has a disgusted expression. He doesn’t seem to like internal organs very much.

“What animal was this originally?” (Thump thump)

Carl asks.

“Hm? A human, an adult woman,.” (Thump thump)

“Otto, you haven’t committed a crime, have you?” (Thump thump)

Alex asks with a serious face.

“Yes, healing magic requires a good understanding of the structure of the healing target, in other words, humans, or the effect is weak.” (Thump thump)

“The healing magic I heard about is different.” (Thump thump)

Carl asks while drinking tea.

“No, I developed my own healing magic to heal my injuries, I don’t know much about the church’s healing.” (Thump thump)

“Healing magic. . . original. . .” (Thump thump)

Might-senpai is shocked. Did I say something strange?

“My healing magic is a method of healing by activating the “dantian and chakra” by applying the magic of kneading bread, based on a good understanding of human structure.” (Twitching)

“Eh? What did you just say? What are you activating?” (Thump thump)

Marco asks. That’s strange.

“Dantian and chakra” (Thump thump)

“That, what is “TANDE. . . TOTYA”?” (Thump thump)

Marco seems unable to pronounce it. I see. Only here is it in Japanese. I’ll be careful.

“Ah, yes, it’s a method of kneading and attaching the damaged part of a human’s flesh and bones like bread dough. Of course, after kneading, it must be returned to its original state. For that, you need to know the original state and function.” (Thump thump)

I take out a cutaway model of a heart from the storage and place it next to me. This way, you can see the movement of the valves well. (Thump thump)

Everyone frowns at the golem on the desk.

“Hey, is this? Is it really moving like this?” (Thump thump)

Feruppo asks.

“Ah, yes. There are some individual differences, but generally, a human heart is like this. When it’s moving.” (Thump thump)

“Is that so. . . But how did you find out?” (Thump thump)

For some reason, everyone is looking at Feruppo’s face.

“It’s search.” (Thump thump)

“Eh? Search?” (Thump thump)

“I use the magic of search to look at a cross-section of a living human and make a three-dimensional model.” (Thump thump)

“John, was search such a magic?” (Thump thump)

The milk type asks the tall milk type.

“Carl, our common sense doesn’t apply to Otto. Don’t be surprised at anything anymore. . .” (Thump thump)

“Um, Haedecker-sama, the meal is not progressing, so please clean that up.” (Thump thump)

Emily protests in a strong tone.

“Oh, I’m sorry.” (Thump thump)

When I put it away, everyone sighed. No, a sigh of relief?

“So, Otto can use healing magic.”

Alex asks while chewing on a potato.

“Well, I can fix a broken bone in an instant. Thanks to life magic.”

“Eh, I don’t want my injuries to be healed at the same level as bread dough.”

Feruppo is struggling with the last noodle. It’s hard to use a fork. Chopsticks are the best, right?

“Well, once it’s healed, you don’t really care.”

It’s like drinking water that comes out of your hand.

🔹𝐀𝐰𝐞𝐛𝐬t𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐬.𝐜𝐨𝐦 ― 𝐈𝐧𝐝𝐮𝐥𝐠𝐞 𝐢𝐧 𝐚 𝐜𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐫𝐚n𝐬𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐧𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐥𝐬 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 “𝐝𝐚𝐢𝐥𝐲 𝐮𝐩𝐝𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐬” 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐞𝐱𝐜𝐥𝐮𝐬𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐚𝐜𝐜𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐚𝐝𝐯𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞𝐝 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐬🔹

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟒𝟔: 𝐂𝐨𝐩𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐞 𝐩𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠

“Eh? So Haedecker-sama is special even in the magic department?”

Might-senpai is getting excited with Marco.

“Well, there’s no doubt that he’s beyond our common sense. It’s beyond our understanding.”

That’s harsh, Marco, my magic is still developing.

“Well, it was strange when you blew away Big Davis.”

Hey, Feruppo. That couldn’t be helped.

“I’ve been targeted by the magic that melted Little Davis so many times, I can’t count how many times I’ve prayed to God. . .”

Hey, hey, Alex, that couldn’t be helped because my meat was getting cold.

🩴

The group that was harshly talking about others got excited and dispersed.

“Don’t be late to the meeting place tomorrow!!”

We parted with Alex’s energetic voice.

I heard that Marca and Emily are going shopping in the royal capital in the afternoon, so I assigned Vesta as their escort.

I’ve given them some pocket money, so I hope they have fun.

🩴

I went straight back to the dormitory.

I borrowed the workshop in the dormitory and worked on steelmaking.

This place has both a water place and a workbench, so the work should proceed smoothly.

It’s easy to do the tempering process when the equipment is complete.

Brothers, tools are the best. 

🩴

I turned ten swords into steel.

With these and the previous swords, it will be quite a lot of money.

But I can’t sell them together because they are traceable.

It would be strange to the shop if ten swords were remade in a few days.

That old man would definitely notice.

It would be better to sell them in several times.

Damn, I can’t make a fortune for all the trouble.

🩴

I take out the magic ink I got from Might-senpai.

I probably drop a few drops on a small dish for painting.

I try to search, but fail.

Why is that?

I squeeze my magic power and try to search.

Again, I failed, when I increased my magic power to a certain point, the ink burned in an instant.

Scary, does this ink ignite? Is it flammable?

I drop a little more on the small dish.

I mix water from the water pitcher to dilute it.

I stir it, but it separates from the water.

Yeah, this ink is oil-based.

Since it’s called ink, there must be some use for it. . .

Ah, is this what scrolls are written with?

I take out the scroll I copied onto paper.

This won’t activate. 

🔹𝘼𝙬𝙚𝙗s𝙩𝙤𝙧𝙞𝙚𝙨.𝙘𝙤𝙢 ― 𝙄𝙣𝙙𝙪𝙡𝙜𝙚 𝙞𝙣 𝙖 𝙘𝙤𝙡𝙡𝙚𝙘𝙩𝙞𝙤𝙣 𝙤𝙛 𝙩𝙧𝙖𝙣𝙨𝙡𝙖𝙩𝙚𝙙 𝙣𝙤𝙫𝙚𝙡𝙨 𝙬𝙞𝙩𝙝 “𝙙𝙖𝙞𝙡𝙮 𝙪𝙥𝙙𝙖𝙩𝙚𝙨” 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙚𝙭𝙘𝙡𝙪𝙨𝙞𝙫𝙚 𝙖𝙘𝙘𝙚𝙨𝙨 𝙩𝙤 𝙖𝙙𝙫𝙖𝙣𝙘𝙚𝙙 𝙘𝙝a𝙥𝙩𝙚𝙧𝙨🔹

I look around the workshop.

There is an old sheet rolled up.

It’s probably cut up and processed into rags.

In the nearby scrap material storage area, there are pieces of wood and copper plate scraps.

They are offcuts of copper tile repair materials.

There is also a roller in the workshop for stretching copper plates.

Well, it’s garbage, so it’s okay to use it.

It’s neatly cleaned up, so maybe a scrap dealer comes to collect it.

I cut the sheet to about A4 size.

I soak the magic ink into a piece of wood and copy it.

It was completed in about 30 minutes.

We did it!! The scroll is complete.

If I mass-produce this. . . Honestly, there are too many characters, it’s a hassle.

I have to think of a way to make a lot of copies. . .

I process the copper scraps into a copper plate with magic.

It’s a little smaller than A4, I didn’t have enough material.

There was also a chemical for washing tile oil, so I used it without permission.

I align the scroll I wrote earlier with the copper plate from which I removed the grease.

I sandwich it with a wooden board.

I firmly fix it with the clamp in the workshop.

“Hmph!!”

When I pass a large amount of magic power, the ink of the scroll burns.

Oh, no, it’s a fire.

I throw the smoldering sandwich into a bucket of water.

When the fire goes out and I take out the copper plate. . . 

I made a copper plate with the characters transferred.

I also scratch it with the tip of a nail I picked up.

Yeah, it looks good. I can also correct the rubbed parts.

I drop the ink and wipe off the excess ink.

I adjust the height position of the rolling roller with the cut sheet and roll it.

I peel off the sheet. We did it!! It’s complete!!

Mass production with copper plate printing!!

Oops. This part is rubbed.

Scratch, scratch.

I correct it and set it on the roller.

“Hehehe, when this technique is established, I’ll be a rich man in scroll heaven. . .”

I’ll be rich just by turning the rotary press.

It’s like printing money!!

No, there’s a lot of waste ink.

I have to make ink cheaply. . .

I have no choice but to master real alchemy with alchemy.

I made about 45 scrolls of storage magic. 

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟒𝟕: 𝐒𝐜𝐫𝐨𝐥𝐥

The next day, everyone gathers in front of the school gate.

I’m dressed as I would be when I go hunting, in a navy blue coat with a hood.

I don’t wear a hat, of course.

I left the loli and Kukkoro-san at the dorm because they’re on vacation.

Robin isn’t coming.

That guy. Did he run away? Don’t think you can escape from me.

“It’s time. Everyone’s here, except for Robin.”

Feruppo is in casual clothes with a dagger at his waist.

No matter how you look at it, he looks like a nobleman’s son going on a long horse ride.

“What should we do?”

John Volde, the younger and taller of the Milk Type Brothers.

His commoner’s costume is perfect, but with the sword at his waist and his physique, he looks like a knight on vacation.

“Well, it’s fine. I need to exchange some goods for money at the weapon shop, I’m running low on funds. Let’s raid Robin’s house later.”

“Do you know where he lives?”

Alex tilts his head.

“Yes, I squeezed it out of one of Robin’s friends in advance, just in case something like this happened.”

“Otto, you. . .”

Marco is rubbing his temples.

“I bowed my head and he willingly talked.”

It’s not a lie.

I grabbed him by the scruff of the neck and lifted him higher than me. It’s relatively lowering.

“Alright, then! To the weapon shop!!”

Carl Burgel, the older and smaller of the Milk Type Brothers, says in a lively voice.

“I want a practical knife.”

“I want a sword that’s more solid than the mass-produced one I got from my old man.”

John Volde, the younger and taller of the Milk Type Brothers, has his hand on the rapier hanging at his waist.

John, your sword is mass-produced, but it’s not bad. Anything better will surely be expensive.

“Yes, the shop we’re going to is a weapon shop for adventurers, so they only have rugged ones. Robin knows the shop for nobles.”

“I want a magic scroll.”

Feruppo looks happy.

“Feruppo. Magic scrolls are expensive.”

“It’s okay, Nii-san, I’ve been saving up for this.”

“Yes, in that case, we need to ask Robin. I only know the general location of the magic shop that sells scrolls.”

I see, Feruppo wants a magic scroll. . .

I need to test if the copied one works. . .

“Catch Robin. . . no, before that, Feruppo. I need your help with something.”

“What is it, Otto? I’ll help.”

Alright!! I got him!!

“Read this.”

I hand Feruppo a rolled-up piece of sheet from my magic storage.

“Let’s see.”

Bosh!!

The piece of cloth that Feruppo spread out burns up and disappears.

Good! It worked!!

Everyone is surprised.

“Hey!! Is Feruppo okay!! Otto! What did you do!!”

Marco is angry.

“How about it, Feruppo? It’s a storage magic scroll, did you remember it?”

“Eh? What is this? Storage magic??”

I ask the confused Feruppo.

“Yes, that’s right. Try storing your dagger as a test.”

Feruppo puts his left hand on the dagger at his waist. The dagger disappears.

“How about it, you have the dagger in your head, right? Try taking it out.”

“Ah, it came out.”

This time, a sword appears in his right hand.

It seems to be activating without any problems.

“Ah, sorry, sorry. I made a storage magic scroll and wanted to test if it worked properly. Once a scroll is activated, the same scroll won’t activate again.”

“Hey! Otto! Don’t test magic on my brother.”

Marco protests.

“Sorry, Marco. Do you want a storage magic scroll too, Marco? It’s convenient.”

I take out a cloth scroll for each person.

The more experiments, the better.

“Uh, is this really okay?”

“It’s fine. There’s a difference in the amount of magic power, but we can easily store a carriage’s worth. I’ve done a lot of experiments with the slaves at home.”

“Otto. . .”

“I take good care of my slaves and subjects. . .”

“My grandfather used to say, ‘Just because you’re a noble doesn’t mean you can do whatever you want!’ I understand what he meant now.”

“Can you really learn magic with this?”

“What is this? It’s interesting.”

Feruppo is playing with the sword, taking it out and putting it away.

“Hey, that’s a harsh way to put it. Do you need storage magic or not? And, Feruppo. That consumes magic power, so do your experiments when it’s safe.”

“I’ll take it.”

“I need it.”

“It looks interesting.”

“Is it really okay? My brother too.”

“Ah, it’s okay. It looks shabby, but it’s a real storage magic scroll.”

Take it with trepidation.

Flames rise in everyone’s hands.

“I see. So this is how Otto always did it.”

“Ah, storage magic is convenient, but it often causes unexpected trouble, so don’t show it off too much. You also need to make it look like you’re taking it out of your pocket.”

“Hmm, is that so. . .”

“But, it’s convenient. . .”

“Yes, Carl, it’s convenient. It’s equivalent to a whole carriage. It’s a whole week’s worth of food for a squad. There’s nothing more convenient for going to war.”

“That’s amazing.”

“Hey, hey, it’s incredible. A squad can go a week without resupply.”

John raises his voice in surprise.

The Japanese army’s standard equipment plus forty kilos with twenty days’ worth of food (water is procured locally), so this is about right.

“You can’t store water and such unless it’s in barrels or containers. Think about how to use it yourself. This simple magic can be very different depending on how you use it.”

“How to use it. . .”

“That’s right, I carry a water bottle and food with me. Well, don’t use it for bad things. Like stealing from stores, well, there should be some kind of countermeasure in place. You’ll be found out right away.”

“Is that so?”

“It must be. It’s so widespread.”

“No, scrolls aren’t something you can buy easily.”

“Well, it’s fine. Nobles shouldn’t do anything embarrassing. Magic should not be used for embarrassing things. But it’s okay to use it in a clever way.”

I quote the words of my home tutor, Meyer-sensei.

“In Otto’s case, it’s more like. . . it’s too out of the box.”

That’s harsh, Alex.

“Alright, let’s get going. Let’s head to the weapon shop first.”

🔹𝘈𝘸e𝘣𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘴.𝘤𝘰𝘮 ― 𝘐𝘯𝘥𝘶𝘭𝘨𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘯𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 “𝘥𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘺 𝘶𝘱𝘥𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘴” 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘦𝘹𝘤𝘭𝘶𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘢𝘤𝘤𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘥v𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘴🔹

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟒𝟖: 𝐖𝐞𝐚𝐩𝐨𝐧 𝐒𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐞

I walk through the town with a few men in tow.

Good, there’s no one tailing us.

No attackers either.

When we arrive at a cheap weapon shop,

I take out four steel swords from storage and hang them over my shoulder.

When I enter the shop, there are two or three customers, all of them seem to be adventurers.

No, there’s one lady seriously contemplating in front of the knives.

There’s a muscular, sleeveless old man at the counter, looking bored.

🩴

“Huh, so this is a weapon shop. . .”

Alex looks around the shop with interest.

“Yeah, that’s right. They only have cheap swords with no decorations that you can use until they’re worn out.”

“Hey, student, are you here to window shop again? That’s a harsh way to put it, but we do have some expensive and good swords.”

“I don’t know who would consider them good swords, but are there any rich guys who need good swords?”

“Bring those customers here. I’ll give them a service.”

“I’ve never heard of that. Hey, I want to sell these. You do buybacks, right?”

I place four swords on the counter.

“Let’s see. Ah, the ones you bought before? Have you already reforged them?”

“Try drawing it.”

“Hey, this is. . .”

“It’s a steel sword, the material is different, I combined the ones with usable hilts from the ones I forged.”

“I see. This is good raw material. Did you forge it?”

“Well, yeah. . . But I can’t do leatherwork, so I reused the sheath and exterior, as you can see.”

“Well, that’s true. It doesn’t look expensive with this sheath.”

“How much will you buy it for? Adventurers wouldn’t skimp on something like this, right?”

“Hmm. One for 10 gold coins.”

“That’s not going to work.”

“Hey, hey. It’s an unknown steel sword. There aren’t many people who would pay 10 gold coins for something like that.”

“It’s the royal capital, there must be some big spenders. Sell it to someone who understands.”

“Hey, sell it to me.”

Carl interrupts.

“Carl. I’ll give you a better one when I can forge it, so be patient for a while.”

I’ll make you a magic sword with an enchantment.

“Otto, really?”

“Make one for me too!!”

“John. I can’t forge a rapier. It’ll be a regular sword.”

“”That’s fine!!””

“That’s right, there are people who want it. It’s not carburized, it’s a full steel sword.”

“Huh?”

The old man is surprised.

What, you can’t tell by looking?

“It’s hard. It doesn’t bend. It’s a sword that can pierce armor. Well, it would be better for cutting humans if it was a little softer.”

“No way. . .”

“This is what sells. In reality, it’s biased towards sharpness, so if you cut armor, the blade will probably chip.”

“Hey, sell it to me too!!”

Feruppo, aren’t you buying scrolls?

“If it’s a saber, I’ll give you a good one next time. Old man. If it’s okay to ruin one, I’ll show you how it pierces that armor.”

I point to the full plate next to the counter with my thumb.

“Hey, hey, that armor is for sale and it’s imperial army armor.”

“Heh~ that’s amazing.”

I search it, yeah, it’s tin, it’s not even 2mm thick at the thickest part. It’s probably carburized rolled steel plate, processed rolled steel plate that has been carburized.

It seems difficult to cut with a blade after all.

If it’s one or two people, bring it on, but if it’s a melee, some kind of measure is necessary. Let’s think about it.

“So, how much will you buy it for?”

“15 gold coins for one, I can’t give more than that.”

“Well, that’s fine. Sell it as high as you can. If there’s a buyer, I’ll bring more. Buy it at a better price then.”

I received the money. 

Hehehe, that’s 60 gold coins.

Of course, I don’t show it on my face.

I put it in my pocket as if it’s a matter of course.

“Hey, Otto, what do you think about this?”

John points to a sword hanging on the wall.

It’s displayed in a red silk frame.

I search it.

It’s no good, the raw material is bad. There’s too much sulfur. There’s too much impurity even though it’s steel.

“It’s garbage. It’ll break after being hit three times.”

“Hey, hey, that’s a harsh thing to say. That’s the work of a certain famous craftsman.”

The old man says, but this shop is no good.

It’s a rip-off.

“The raw material is bad. It might be hard, but it’s brittle, it’s iron without tenacity. There’s no use for such garbage. At best, it’s a decoration.”

“Is that so?”

“I could break it with my bare hands.”

“Oh, Onii-san. Are you knowledgeable about blades?”

A middle-aged lady with glasses speaks to me.

She’s a commoner, but she’s well-dressed, so she must be from a decent family.

“Well, a little, I forge blades.”

I’m not forging them, but I’m making them.

“Oh, that’s reassuring. I’ve been using a knife for many years and it’s become useless, I want a new one but I can’t quite make up my mind.”

“Oh, what kind of knife are you replacing?”

“It was shaped like this. . .”

It has a shape like a gyuto knife.

𝐓𝐋-𝐁𝐥𝐮𝐞𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐚: 𝐠𝐲𝐮𝐭𝐨 𝐤𝐧𝐢𝐟𝐞. 𝐒𝐢𝐦𝐢𝐥𝐚𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐜𝐡𝐞𝐟’𝐬 𝐤𝐧𝐢𝐟𝐞

“I see. If it’s a base metal, this is the best one. It’s forged. This one is also forged and it’s rust-resistant. This one is heavy, so it’s easy to cut with, but it’s also easy to get tired. Let’s stop this one because it’s soft. This one cuts well, but it’s hard to maintain.”

“Oh my, then, I’ll go with this one.”

The lady happily left the store after buying the rust-resistant knife.

“Hey, kid, this isn’t good for business, you know?”

The old man with a disgusted face is resting his elbow on the counter and his fist on his cheek.

“I get it, I’ll buy something.”

I head towards the barrel for the wagon sale.

I pick out ten at random while searching.

“Well, that’s about it.”

It’s one large silver coin.

“As always. Are you going to reforge this again?”

“Well, it can only be used as a base metal.”

“Why don’t you buy a decent base metal?”

“I would if you sold it to me. I can’t imagine a hardware store selling decent base metal to a newcomer. Well, it’s faster to make it from old scrap iron like this.”

“You’re a troublesome guy.”

“Alright. I’m done here, let’s go!!”

“Wait, Otto. What do you think of this?”

This time, Carl is caught up.

It’s a sheath knife hanging on the wall. It seems to be made of deer antler.

I search. I’m not a blade appraiser, but. . .

“The base metal isn’t bad. It’s thick and sturdy because it’s forged. It can be used for both processing game and combat. Well, the only thing left is the grip.”

“Shopkeeper, may I hold it?”

The old man is waving his hand. His attitude suggests he doesn’t care. Well, he’s probably fed up.

“When you grip it, check if the position of your thumb and the index & middle fingers fit well. If your little finger sticks out, it’s no good.”

Carl is holding it and checking the grip.

It doesn’t seem bad.

The price is high, five gold coins.

“Hmm, it’s good, but it’s a bit expensive.”

“Good things are expensive~.”

The old man teases.

Well, actually, it’s made carefully.

If it’s a practical item, that’s what it would be.

If you take good care of it, it can last a lifetime.

“Hmm.”

“Hey, Old man, make it cheaper.”

I twist the old man’s arm because Carl, who is in doubt, doesn’t move.

“Hey, hey, you know!! It’s worth the price.”

“Well, that’s true. This shop has few items worth the price.”

“Ah! What do you want to say, boy!!”

“That most expensive sword over there. . .”

“Ah!! I get it!! Stop!! It’s four gold coins!! Anything less would be a blasphemy to the one who made it!! I won’t lower it any more!!”

“That’s what he said, what will you do, Carl?”

“I’ll buy it.”

“Oh, Old man, good for you, your sales have increased.”

“Ah. You’re a plague when you’re here, it’s not good for business. Are you going to equip it here?”

“Buhha!!”

“Huh? What’s wrong, kid?”

“Otto, is something wrong?”

“No, it’s just a sneeze. . .”

I let my guard down in a place like this. . . Is it really a game after all?

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟒𝟗: 𝐂𝐨𝐦𝐦𝐨𝐧𝐞𝐫

🔹𝙰𝚠𝚎𝚋𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚛𝚒𝚎𝚜.𝚌𝚘m ― 𝙸𝚗𝚍𝚞𝚕𝚐𝚎 𝚒𝚗 𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚜𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚟𝚎𝚕𝚜 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 “𝚍𝚊𝚒𝚕𝚢 𝚞𝚙𝚍𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚜” 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚎𝚡𝚌𝚕𝚞𝚜𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚊𝚌𝚌𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚊𝚍𝚟𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚍 𝚌𝚑a𝚙𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚜🔹

Now that I have the funds, 

I head to Robin’s house. 

Carl is constantly fiddling with the knife he just equipped. 

Carl, I understand you’re happy, but that’s dangerous in the city. 

We arrived at a single-family house in a place close to the downtown area. 

It should be a decent house for a commoner. 

However, it’s old. 

I call out to a boy playing at the gate. 

He looks similar, so he must be a relative. 

“Is Robin-kun here?”

“He’s here. Who are you guys?”

“We’re friends from school.”

“Big brother!! Your school friends are here!!”

The boy shouts towards the garden. Yeah, he’s a lively boy, a younger brother perhaps?

Robin, who has rolled up his sleeves and is dirty from the soil, comes out. 

“Deenick. What do you want. . . today. . . Haedecker-sama!!”

“Hey! Robin, we came to pick you up because you were late!!”

I catch Robin, who is trying to escape, in an instant. 

“Robin!! What are you doing!! Fix the fence quickly!!”

A woman’s voice comes from inside the house. 

“Robi. . . Hic!!”

She seems surprised at the sight of me holding Robin. 

It’s probably Robin’s mother. 

“Is this Robin’s mother? My name is Otto von Haedecker, a classmate of Robin-kun.”

“Ah, um, Haedecker-sama. Did my son do something?”

The mother is being respectful. Well, there aren’t many people with such a pompous name as von. 

“We asked him to guide us around the royal capital today. We came to pick him up.”

“I see. Um, my son’s condition is. . .”

“Oh, it’s okay, if he dies immediately, we can revive him.”

“It doesn’t sound like a joke when Otto says it, does it?”

Alex laughs, but no one else does. 

Marco’s attitude suggests it’s a joke he can’t laugh at. 

I release the restraint. 

“Cough, cough, I’m sorry Haedecker-sama, I have some housework to do today.”

“Huh? What?”

“I’m sorry!! I can’t join you today because I have to fix the fence!!”

Robin says this as if he’s mustering all his courage. 

Alright!! I’ll do my best. 

“Hmph!!”

I use earth magic to strengthen and harden the surrounding fence. 

It’s okay even if a truck crashes into it. 

But not you, reincarnation truck-kun. 

“I’ve fixed the fence!! Get ready to go out in 5 minutes!!”

Everyone in Robin’s family has a surprised look on their face. 

I also cast a cleaning spell on Robin. 

Robin glows and the dirt falls off on the spot. 

It’s always a strange sight to see. 

“Hurry up, Robin!!”

When I call out to him, he snaps out of his daze. 

“Yes!! Right away!!”

As I watch Robin’s back as he jumps into the house, I bow to his mother. 

“I understand you have household chores, but we would like to borrow your son for the day.”

“Eh! No, no!! Please feel free to use my son.”

We all welcome Robin, who has changed his clothes. 

The problem is that it looks like he’s being taken away when viewed from the outside. 

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟓𝟎: 𝐏𝐨𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧

I said let’s head to the scroll shop first, but I realized the potion shop was closer.

Let’s go to the potion shop first.

Upon entering the potion shop.

The lady had transformed into Might-senpai. What the. . .

No, what is this fatigue? Give me back my excitement.

“Oh, Haedecker-sama, welcome.”

“Oh, senpai, are you “working part-time”?”

“Eh? “part-time”? No, I’m just helping out at my mother’s family shop.”

“Oh, so this is Might-senpai’s relative’s place. I’ve been using it without knowing.”

“Thank you always. You’re matching today, where to?”

“I’m going for a walk and shopping in the royal capital. Ah, please give me 40 low-grade potions.”

Might-Nikolai senpai says “yes yes” and retreats to the back.

So, is that lady in the risky outfit related to Might-senpai?

Huh? That story didn’t come up in the game. . .

Since 40 small bottles came out from the back.

I hand over the empty bottles. Might-senpai counts the empty bottles.

“Can’t we see the female clerk today?”

Good!! Robin said something difficult to ask.

“Ah, my cousin went out to collect materials from the morning.”

I see, she was a cousin. One mystery has been solved.

“Material collection?”

In that outfit? It seems like she would gather something else.

“Ah, we have homemade stuff too.”

“I see. So the potions are homemade too?”

“Eh? No, we buy the potions from a supplier. Potions are under the jurisdiction of the pharmacist. It’s not that we can’t make them, but we can’t make enough to sell without the equipment.”

I’m disappointed, can’t potions be made with alchemy?

My alchemy plan was suddenly thwarted.

“I see. . . I was under the impression that they were made with alchemy.”

“Ah, the tools and techniques can be made with alchemy. But the herbs are from the pharmacist and the holy water is from the church. Since we have to buy holy water from the church, in the royal capital, potions made by the pharmacist are the main thing.”

Senpai laughs bitterly.

It smells like money and rights.

This wasn’t in the game.

“Might-senpai. Can I get the ingredients for magic ink in this shop?”

“Yes, about half of it. If you tell me, I can order it. What will you do?”

“No, I’m sorry. I was using it for experiments and it was consumed faster than I thought, so I thought I’d try making it myself. . .”

“Hmm, the production of magic ink is the beginning of intermediate alchemy. First, you have to gather the tools. Most of them are homemade.”

Yeah, I can’t do it yet. Well, I’ve pre-ordered a bottle. It should be fine.

“Yes, I look forward to it when the time comes.”

🔹𝐀𝐰𝐞b𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐬.𝐜𝐨𝐦 ― 𝐈𝐧𝐝𝐮𝐥𝐠𝐞 𝐢𝐧 𝐚 𝐜𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐞c𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐬𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐧𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐥𝐬 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 “𝐝𝐚𝐢𝐥𝐲 𝐮𝐩𝐝𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐬” 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐞𝐱𝐜𝐥𝐮𝐬𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐚𝐜𝐜𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐚𝐝𝐯𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞𝐝 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐬🔹

I pay and leave the shop.

It was a magic-related parts shop, but everyone seemed free(bored?) because it was a different specialty.

Only Feruppo was looking at the stone golem, a display item in the shop, with sparkling eyes.

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟓𝟏: 𝐌𝐚𝐠𝐢𝐜 𝐒𝐡𝐨𝐩

I headed to the scroll shop under Robin’s guidance.

It was located near the center of the town.

Indeed. The attire of the people walking around the town is getting better.

Since this place is near the mansions of the nobles, the roads are also beautifully cleaned.

🔹ᴀᴡᴇʙsᴛᴏʀiᴇs.ᴄᴏᴍ ― ɪɴᴅᴜʟɢᴇ ɪɴ ᴀ ᴄᴏʟʟᴇᴄᴛɪoɴ ᴏғ ᴛʀaɴsʟᴀᴛᴇᴅ ɴᴏᴠᴇʟs ᴡɪᴛʜ “ᴅᴀɪʟʏ ᴜᴘᴅᴀᴛᴇs” ᴀɴᴅ ᴇxᴄʟᴜsɪᴠᴇ ᴀᴄᴄᴇss ᴛᴏ ᴀᴅᴠᴀɴᴄᴇᴅ ᴄʜᴀᴘᴛᴇʀs🔹

The scroll shop was called “Divis’s Magic Shop”, and it looked like a shop selling gems.

Oh, it’s too high-end for me to enter alone.

The Alex, Marco brothers boldly enter.

The Milk-Type brothers shrugged at each other and went in.

Next, Robin and I sneak into the shop.

I see. Scrolls seem to be something that nobles give to their servants or send to each other as gifts.

Considering the price, it’s like selling gems.

A group that is obviously nobles is guided by the shopkeeper into the back of the shop.

We sit at a counter partitioned off individually.

I’m a little interested.

I see. It seems to be a system where you have a menu and choose what you want and have it brought to you.

It seems you can also ask questions to the shop assistant.

I look through the menu.

It’s expensive. . .

Even the cheap ones start from four gold coins.

However, most of them are for things like lighting a stove or drying laundry.

Well, even people without magic can use life magic.

If you give it to a servant, their work will be faster, so it’s okay as a small gift. . .

I checked the price of the storage magic scroll.

Wow. It’s being sold for 15 gold coins.

It’s expensive, was that pushy old lady’s scroll the real thing?

I wouldn’t know if I got a fake. . .

That’s why the shop is high-end. . .

Transfer magic is 30 gold coins. Healing magic is 150 gold coins. Calculation magic? What’s that? 25 gold coins.

I wonder if there’s any cheap and interesting magic. . .

🩴

Oh, there’s a magic that temporarily increases concentration and mental power. It’s six gold coins.

I’ll go with this. I called the shop assistant.

According to the shop assistant’s explanation, it seems to have an effect for about 10 minutes and there’s no cooldown, so it can be cast continuously.

But when the effect wears off, you feel tired, and the fatigue lasts as long as the effect.

Well. It’s a buff magic for combat.

The name is “Well Fed”. It’s a magic that exists for me.

There was also a magic that temporarily increases defense, but it’s expensive. It’s 30 gold coins. I can’t afford that.

As expected. There’s a reason why such a fine shop is built.

I decide to buy it, pay the money, and the shop assistant brings the scroll.

When I receive the scroll, I’m asked, “Will you equip it here?”

Is it a promise?

A flame rose at another seat.

I see, that’s right. If you look closely, the shop assistant is preparing a large metal tray.

“Yeah, I’ll take it home.”

I store it on the spot.

I don’t make a copy, but I want to analyze the contents.

But first, I can’t do that without making a copy. . .

Sitting next to Feruppo, who is groaning, Marco seems to be fed up.

“How is it? Have you decided?”

“Yeah, not at all, Otto. Feruppo can’t decide.”

“Nii-san, which one is better?”

“Do whatever you like.”

Hey, hey, Marco, you won’t be able to go shopping with your wife like that.

Handsome guys are useless, go extinct.

“What do you want, Feruppo?”

“Oh, Otto. It’s this. “Eagle Eye” and “Swift Foot”.”

I look at the menu.

Both are the same price, 10 gold coins.

“Eagle Eye”, which allows you to temporarily see far away, and “Swift Foot”, which makes your feet temporarily faster, don’t need an explanation, right?

“Hmm, Eagle Eye is useful for hunting. But unless you go on a journey or take down a castle, there are few opportunities to use it.”

“Swift Foot is very convenient when you use it in close combat.”

“Hmm, I see~.”

“Young brother, you can’t do both, can you? Do you need it?”

“Why is “Eagle Eye” useful for taking down a castle?”

It’s John’s voice.

The Milk-Type brothers came.

They don’t seem to be interested in this shop.

“It’s simply necessary for sniping. The only situations where sniping is necessary are hunting and siege warfare.”

“I see. . .”

“Well, if one person in a squad has it, the situation improves considerably. After all, you can spot the enemy first. But not everyone needs it.”

There’s a big difference between “seeing” and “finding”.

If you don’t train to “find”, it’s surprisingly useless.

As for me, if I shrink the GUI map, I can see far away, but it’s inefficient.

I can use a large amount of magic power to search a narrow range from a long distance, but I only use it when necessary.

When I look far away, I don’t need my “Hawk’s Eye” because I use magic to create a telescopic zoom that takes advantage of air refraction, I rely on my own eyes.

In that sense, “Fast Feet” will only self-destruct if I don’t train to grasp the timing of activation during combat.

Well, there’s no problem if I just use it to run away. In that case, it would be better to buy the scroll called “Escaping Rabbit”.

“Alright!! I’ll go with the ‘Hawk’s Eye’!”

Feruppo made a decision. He calls out to the shopkeeper.

The shopkeeper had a surprised look on his face.

Well, it’s difficult for the shopkeeper to deal with young people who look like nobles’ sons, no matter how you look at it.

Feruppo exchanges with the shopkeeper and pays the money.

“Do you want to equip it here?”

“Yes!”

The shopkeeper brings out a metal tray from under the desk.

Poof.

A flame rises in Feruppo’s hand.

“Thank you for your purchase.”

He leaves the shop, leaving the bowing shopkeeper behind.

“‘Hawk’s Eye’!!”

Suddenly, Feruppo used magic.

He seems to be dizzy.

“Hey, Feruppo, be careful.”

Marco supports him.

“Nii-san, I’m getting dizzy.”

“Don’t use it in a place like this.”

Alex is exasperated. 

“Um, Feruppo-sama. There’s a bench over there, would you like to take a break?”

Robin is as good at buttering up as ever.

He sits on the bench and takes a break.

“I didn’t hear about this.”

Feruppo complains.

Carl and John look at each other and shrug their shoulders. 

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟓𝟐: 𝐇𝐢𝐠𝐡-𝐞𝐧𝐝 𝐖𝐞𝐚𝐩𝐨𝐧 𝐒𝐡𝐨𝐩

“Ah, Feruppo. Training is necessary for any magic. You must train to be able to use it at any time and choose the magic that suits the situation.”

“I got it, Otto. I’ll do something about it.”

“Good grief. Do you really understand? My little brother.”

Marco is exasperated.

“Feruppo, how many birds are on the roof of that spire?”

He points and shows. It’s about 600M away.

“Ah, I can see. One, two. . . Ah, they flew away.”

“Basically, it’s magic to see from that distance. How far is it from here to the spire?”

“Eh? I don’t know?”

“You need training to understand that.”

The milk-type brothers are whispering.

“Can you see from that distance, .””I certainly want one.”

Well, scouts tend to die easily.

I don’t want it for myself. 

🩴

Well, we discussed the next shop to go to until Feruppo’s magic ran out, and decided to go to the nearest weapon shop for nobles.

So we came to the front of the shop.

I see, it’s a military supplier, there are quite a few old men.

Well, the only ones who come shopping here are knights or nobles who have retired from the military. (Soldiers’ weapons are supplied by the kingdom)

The shop’s appearance is more sturdy than luxurious.

You can hear the sound of iron being struck from the back.

It seems to have a repair workshop.

“Alright! Let’s go!!”

John takes the lead and charges into the shop.

John and Carl are quite fired up.

Marco seems to be excited too.

Robin is nervous. Well, he was like that at the previous scroll shop too.

Even though he’s a high-ranking commoner, he’s probably uncomfortable in places with a lot of nobles.

🩴

When you enter the shop, it’s bright and spacious.

It’s probably because the ceiling is high.

They seem to sell armor and shields, but they don’t seem to be very interested in selling them.

It seems to be more for display.

Well, it’s a supporting role for the product (swords).

The eyes of the shop staff and customers are gathered.

Well, it’s natural when a group of children enters a group of old men.

John, Carl, and Marco are captivated by the large sword in the center, their eyes sparkling. 

I try to search, but.

It’s an old sword, the base metal is good, but there are many carbon spots. There are cases where the depth of carbon is changed by technique, but this is a variation in the manufacturing process.

The shape is close to a two-handed sword estoc. The blade is decorated with gold ornaments.

Well, it’s a bad taste decoration.

Feruppo is standing in front of a practical sword (with decoration) that a knight captain would carry, his mouth open in astonishment.

Alex doesn’t seem to want to carry anything heavy.

He’s captivated by the slender rapier with a red handle on the opposite wall.

Well, it might look cool with a red glossy paint and gold fittings.

But it’s so thin that it breaks easily, and the blade wears out quickly.

It’s almost disposable.

🩴

What? They’re like children on a field trip.

Anyway, I’m going to search like crazy.

I don’t know how good the technology level of this world is.

There might be better things than that world because there is magic.

🔹𝔸𝕨𝕖b𝕤𝕥𝕠𝕣𝕚𝕖𝕤.𝕔𝕠𝕞 ― 𝕀𝕟𝕕𝕦𝕝𝕘𝕖 𝕚𝕟 𝕒 𝕔𝕠𝕝𝕝𝕖𝕔𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕣𝕒𝕟s𝕝𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕟𝕠𝕧𝕖𝕝𝕤 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 “𝕕𝕒𝕚𝕝𝕪 𝕦𝕡𝕕𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕤” 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕖𝕩𝕔𝕝𝕦𝕤𝕚𝕧𝕖 𝕒𝕔𝕔𝕖𝕤𝕤 𝕥𝕠 𝕒d𝕧𝕒𝕟𝕔𝕖𝕕 𝕔𝕙𝕒𝕡𝕥𝕖𝕣𝕤🔹

As expected, there are many good things for military personnel if the price goes up.

Even if it’s cheap, there are things that can be used roughly for a specific purpose and lifespan. It’s like disposable.

They even sell darts (throwing arrows) and throwing knives. (Including practice ones.)

The sword care kit is cheap. . .

They have a full set of whetstones. 

I’ll buy it later.

“Are you looking for something?”

An older shopkeeper spoke to me.

He’s sunburned, has small burn scars on his face, and has rough hands.

He’s probably a blacksmith. And he seems to be confident in his skills.

“Ah, just a window shopper. It’s a social study for the future squad leader.”

I point to the Misoccus members with my thumb.

“Ah, please take your time. If you have any questions, please feel free to ask.”

What should I do? Should I ask technical questions directly?

I hear craftsmen don’t like that kind of talk, but is it the same in this world?

“Ah, blacksmith, I have a question. Where is the best base metal for the best sword in this world?”

“Well, it is said that the best sword is made from the sand iron obtained from the Alycon River in the west. The steel produced in the northern factory of the empire, which is produced in the northern territory of the empire, is also said to be the best.”

“Are there no swords other than iron or steel?”

“Ah, there are swords like agate swords and jet-black swords, but they have their pros and cons, so they are not used much.”

Agate swords and jet-black swords appeared in the game.

“What kind of things are they?”

“It’s not here, it’s a magic sword, so I think it’s sold in a magician’s shop. It’s a stone sword cut from a natural stone, and it seems to easily shatter if you don’t use magic.”

I see, a sword strengthened by magic. . .

The game didn’t mention such details.

“What kind of thing is the steel from the northern imperial factory?”

“This knife is it, the blade is slightly yellowish. It’s an imperial knife.”

The blacksmith takes out a knife in a box from the counter.

Of course, I search.

Yes, it’s steel, but it contains sulfur. Probably it’s coke with incomplete desulfurization, or it’s refined with coal that contains little sulfur.

“I see. . . Do you have anything made from the sand iron of the Alycon River?”

“I’m sorry, we don’t have it in stock.”

“I see. . .”

Well, if it’s sand iron, you can make pure iron, and the rest depends on the amount of charcoal.

“Do you have a sword made by combining two kinds of iron?”

“Oh, we used to have them, but there were many that cracked or broke, so we don’t have any now.”

I see, it didn’t develop into a folding method like a Japanese sword.

Certainly, if the opponent is wearing steel armor, a Japanese sword is at a disadvantage.

It’s over after cutting three people.

“Hey! Otto, how about this sword?”

John taps my shoulder.

He seems quite excited.

“Which one?”

“This one, this one!!”

Okay, okay, let me search.

“It’s a good sword, but the one on your waist is better. It’s good as a spare, isn’t it?”

“Hey, don’t compare it with this one.”

I sigh at the excited John and warn him.

“John, the sword on your waist may look bad, but it’s decent. Get a skill that matches it before you replace it.”

“Hey, Otto.”

“Yeah, John, with your sword, you can afford the sword hanging on that wall.”

I point to the sword with a tag of 300 gold coins hanging on the wall.

“Excuse me, may I?”

“”What is it?””

The blacksmith calls out to us.

“May I take a look at that sword?”

“This one of mine?”

“John, show him.”

“Oh, this is a sword made from the sand iron of the Alycon River. It used to be abundant, but now there are few of good quality.”

“I see, John, it’s a sword for life. Use it carefully.”

I see, refining from sand iron can produce high-purity iron.

“No, no, this is a gift from the old man.”

“That’s how it is. John, get used to using that sword. Don’t be tempted by other swords until then.”

John withdraws dejectedly.

I watch his back and talk to the blacksmith.

“Oh, sorry, I learned a lot. Give me that whetstone and maintenance kit. Is the oil in this kit vegetable oil?”

“Yes, thank you. You seem to have a discerning eye. The oil is olive.”

“Oh, I just nibbled a little. There’s still a lot I don’t know. Olive, then I can use it for my hunting knife.”

“Yes. Of course.”

I pay the money.

I gather the Misoccus and leave the shop.

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟓𝟑: 𝐖𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐧 𝐜𝐮𝐢𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐞

“What should we do next?”

Alex asks with a joyful tone.

Soon, my stomach clock tells me it’s lunchtime. I ask Robin,

“Robin, guide us to a nearby restaurant that’s cheap, tasty, and serves large portions. It’s okay if they serve alcohol.”

“No, Otto, you can’t drink alcohol in the middle of the day.”

Feruppo says. Marco is in serious mode.

“Drinking outside of school is a violation.”

“Really? A light bourbon should be fine.”

“Bourbon is water.”

John says something reassuring.

The Misoccus group is making a fuss.

“Um, there are no cheap restaurants around here.”

What a disaster!! Robin, okay, I understand.

“Then guide us to a restaurant that’s cheap but not safe.”

“Um, what do you plan to do, Haedecker-sama?”

“Don’t worry, I’ll make it safe with all my might.”

“Um, causing a disturbance in the royal capital is a serious crime.”

“Don’t worry, we just need to eliminate all the witnesses.”

“No, you can’t stop people from talking.”

“Everyone. If there’s no one left who knows, there won’t be any rumors.”

“Otto, stop joking while it’s still funny. What you’re saying now isn’t funny.”

Marco stops me.

What’s the matter? Isn’t it a big sports festival at the thugs’ hideout?

“Robin-kun, please. Introduce us to a restaurant that’s reasonably priced, has decent taste, and is safe.”

Alex is unusually bowing his head to the common people. Is it going to rain tomorrow?

“Y, Yes, I understand, there’s a decent restaurant nearby.”

The Misoccus group follows Robin.

What’s the matter? Isn’t this the fun part?

🔹𝔄𝔴𝔢𝔟𝔰𝔱o𝔯𝔦𝔢𝔰.𝔠𝔬𝔪 ― ℑ𝔫𝔡𝔲𝔩𝔤𝔢 𝔦𝔫 𝔞 𝔠𝔬𝔩𝔩𝔢𝔠𝔱𝔦𝔬𝔫 𝔬𝔣 𝔱𝔯𝔞𝔫𝔰𝔩𝔞𝔱𝔢𝔡 𝔫𝔬𝔳𝔢𝔩𝔰 𝔴𝔦𝔱𝔥 “𝔡𝔞𝔦𝔩𝔶 𝔲𝔭𝔡a𝔱𝔢𝔰” 𝔞𝔫𝔡 𝔢𝔵𝔠𝔩𝔲𝔰𝔦𝔳𝔢 𝔞𝔠𝔠𝔢𝔰𝔰 𝔱𝔬 𝔞𝔡𝔳𝔞𝔫𝔠𝔢𝔡 𝔠𝔥𝔞𝔭𝔱𝔢𝔯𝔰🔹

When we arrive at the restaurant, there are 20 table seats and a counter.

It’s still a bit early for lunch. Well-dressed commoner families and elderly couples are already eating.

There are still seats available, so we were able to sit down immediately.

“Hmm, not bad, huh?”

Alex is looking around the restaurant with interest.

The restaurant is bright. The ceiling is high, so it feels open.

“The owner of this place is from the west and serves dishes from a country that has now been annexed to the empire.”

Robin says proudly as if it’s about himself.

“I see.”

I don’t understand.

“Excuse me.”

A blonde twin-tailed girl bows as she pushes a wagon.

On the wagon are baskets with cutlery, containers that look like finger bowls, and napkins.

She arranges them one after another on the table.

“Will you be having a meal today? Or would you like some alcohol?”

“We’ll have a meal, please.”

I leave it to Robin.

“Today, you can choose between a tomato oil stew made with deer heart and cheek meat, or a fried white fish with tomato sauce. The side dishes are white bread, liver pate, and pickled cabbage.”

“Um, which one will you have?”

Robin asks.

“Eh? Heart? I’ll have the fish.”

“Feruppo? Can you eat fish?”

“Nii-san, after seeing Otto’s (heart)golem yesterday, I’m a bit. . .”

“Can’t be helped? I’ll have the meat.”

“Of course, I’ll have the meat too.”

“I’ll have the meat.”

“I-I’ll have the fish. . .”

Marco and the Milk Type brothers choose meat, Alex chooses fish.

“I’ll have the meat. Can I get a large serving?”

“Yes, you can.”

“Then, I’ll have the fish. Is the order okay? Four meats, one of them large, and three fish, please.”

“Yes, understood. Three oil stews with meat and one large serving, and three fried fish. What would you like to drink?”

“Alcohol.”

I can drink alcohol. I can drink alcohol.

“No, drinking is not good.”

Alex retorts.

“Oh, right, then do you have any alcoholic beverages? Something that’s okay for kids to drink.”

“Um, we have a diluted fruit red wine.”

“Give that to everyone.”

“Hey, hey, Otto, don’t decide on your own.”

“That’s right, if they find out we’ve been drinking, the dormitory supervisor will contact our homes.”

“Feruppo, if it’s diluted, it’s no different from fruit juice.”

“I don’t care either way.”

The Misoccus group raises their voices in protest.

“Um, if you order for the number of people, it’s cheaper to get a bottle. It’s enough for 10 cups.”

“””We’ll take that!!”””

For some reason, everyone agreed.

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟓𝟒: 𝐄𝐧𝐠𝐚𝐠𝐞𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭

“Please, that will be all!!”

For some reason, everyone agreed.

The waitress leaves.

For some reason, everyone watches the waitress as she leaves.

Almost everyone’s gaze is on her butt.

For some reason, everyone leans over the table and starts whispering.

“Hey, she was cute.” (Marco)

“Marco, is that your type?” (Carl)

“I don’t really understand Nii-san’s taste. But you like slim girls, right?” (Feruppo)

“Alex is indiscriminate.” (John)

“No, it’s rude not to talk to a cute girl, right?” (Alex)

“Um, please don’t do that to the commoners. Every year, there’s a girl crying because of that.” (Robin)

“That’s right, Alex. Be careful, you’ll ruin yourself with women.” (Otto)

“Otto will take any woman.” (John)

“Hey, that’s harsh.” (Otto)

“Otto. What about the librarian?” (Carl)

“Why the librarian?” (Feruppo)

“The way you look at her is lewd.” (Marco)

“No, no, Librarian-san is cute, but it’s nothing. She’s like an ‘oasis’ in my heart.” (Otto)

“What’s an ‘OASIS’?” (Marco)

“Oh, sorry. It’s a spring in my heart.” (Otto)

“Wow, I didn’t know Otto could use such expressions.” (Alex)

“Hey, even I, a noble, can come up with a pick-up line or two.” (Otto)

Whether it works on the other person is unclear.

“Damn, I want to be popular with women.” (Alex)

“Alex, you’re the last person who should say that.” (Carl)

“Alex, you must have a fiancée, right?” (Otto)

“I do, but they’re all safe bets. I probably have about 10 people I don’t even know. Probably the same for them. . .” (Alex)

“That’s right. I wish my family would stop making so many fiancées over drinks.” (Marco)

“Well, it’s like the cheapest alliance. I have three. I’ve never met them.” (Carl)

“I have five. I met two of them when I was a child, but it’s been so long I don’t remember their faces. It’s a survival strategy for a weak noble family.” (John)

“Hey, that’s harsh. You’ve made a lot of women cry.” (Otto)

“What about you, Otto?” (Alex)

“Otto, you make the maids cry.” (Feruppo)

Huh? They don’t cry outside of bed. They might cry in their hearts, though.

“Hmm, come to think of it, I haven’t heard such stories from my family. I’ll ask the Old man next time I see him.” (Otto)

“I’ll warn you, Otto. It can be surprisingly troublesome, so it’s better to keep quiet until they tell you.” (Alex)

“I see, it’s convincing when Alex says it.” (Otto)

“That’s right, not knowing isn’t a bad thing. You can’t choose your marriage partner anyway. It’s better to enjoy love while you can.” (Alex)

“But please stop hitting on commoner girls.” (Robin)

“Alex is having too much fun. Think about the people around you.” (Marco)

“Good grief, why can I enjoy such troublesome things?” (Carl)

“Exactly.” (John)

“What are you going to do without women?” (Feruppo)

“Go to a brothel.” (Otto)

“A brothel?” (Feruppo)

“Hey! Otto.” (Marco)

“It’s a place that provides that kind of service. Be careful, if you don’t choose the shop and the girl well, you might end up with a terrible. . .”

“Otto!!” (Alex)

“What is it, Alex? You and the old man are the same. . .”

“Um, I brought your drinks. Is this okay?”

“Yes, please.”

Looking around, everyone is sitting straight like a statue.

The twin-tailed girl places a pitcher, or rather a water jug, in the center of the table.

She has a frozen, mask-like smile.

For some reason, I remembered a maid wiping her body expressionlessly.

🔹𝕬w𝖊𝖇𝖘𝖙𝖔𝖗𝖎𝖊𝖘.𝖈𝖔𝖒 ― 𝕴𝖓𝖉𝖚𝖑𝖌𝖊 𝖎𝖓 𝖆 𝖈𝖔𝖑𝖑𝖊𝖈𝖙𝖎𝖔𝖓 𝖔𝖋 𝖙𝖗𝖆𝖓𝖘𝖑𝖆𝖙𝖊𝖉 𝖓𝖔𝖛𝖊𝖑𝖘 𝖜𝖎t𝖍 “𝖉𝖆𝖎𝖑𝖞 𝖚𝖕𝖉𝖆𝖙𝖊𝖘” 𝖆𝖓𝖉 𝖊𝖝𝖈𝖑𝖚𝖘𝖎𝖛𝖊 𝖆𝖈𝖈𝖊𝖘𝖘 𝖙𝖔 𝖆𝖉𝖛𝖆𝖓𝖈𝖊𝖉 𝖈𝖍𝖆𝖕𝖙𝖊𝖗𝖘🔹

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟓𝟓: 𝐒𝐮𝐧 𝐠𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐞

“Let’s start with the meat dishes. Please be careful as the plates are hot.”

All the plates for everyone are ready.

Inside the ceramic skillet is red, with oil separating and boiling.

The wooden tray under the skillet seems quite hot as it’s charred.

The redness of the tomatoes and the boiling oil. You can see slices of deer heart & cheek meat, which are the ingredients, in it.

On the accompanying wooden plate, there are three pieces of bread, one lupia-colored pate in a small cocotte, topped with herbs and served with a butter knife.

The other plates have two pieces of bread, so maybe the large serving also comes with extra bread.

The bread is not round but flat and white. And it’s freshly baked with grill marks.

It looks like a pizza without any toppings or a round naan. It might be pita bread.

The fish is a classic white tempura with red sauce and dried herbs. There are also fried potatoes on the side.

And in the bowl, there’s a heap of chopped pickled cabbage, with tongs stuck in it.

Can I take as much as I want?

“Um.”

“This is a strange bread.”

“It’s freshly baked.”

“Oh, it looks delicious.”

“Hey, pass me the glass.”

I take the initiative to pour wine, no, diluted sangria into the glass and pass it around.

It reaches everyone.

“Hey, Robin, you lead. You’re the celebrity.”

Since this guy chose the restaurant, I’ll push the trouble onto him.

“Eh, ah, okay then. I, Robin Steiner, will lead. Let’s give thanks to the goddess of abundance, Diana.”

Everyone offers a silent prayer, but I wonder.

Why pesticides?

Alright, let’s eat.

Feruppo starts drinking alcohol (or something like it) right away.

Marco grabs a heap of cabbage with tongs and piles it onto his plate.

The carnivorous milk-type brothers are suddenly sticking their forks into the meat from the skillet and putting it in their mouths.

Isn’t it still hot?

See, I told you so. They start to writhe in agony.

I tear off a piece of bread. I dip it in the oil from the skillet.

I bring the oily bread, which has absorbed the oil, to my mouth.

Yeah, wheat (carbohydrates) and oil are the best!!

“Something smells bloody.”

“Really? Marco, is this normal?”

Carnivorous man Carl answers.

“Hmm, it’s a fairly fresh deer. Probably a male.”

Yeah, there’s a bit of a gamey smell, but it’s not just blood.

“Do you understand, Otto?”

John asks.

“I used to hunt for my own meat.”

“Oh, Otto, you go hunting?”

Alex seems to be struggling with the small bones of the white tempura.

“Well, it’s okay. I’m not good with a bow.”

“It’s surprising that Otto has something he’s not good at.”

Feruppo answers while spreading pate on his bread. The fish isn’t going down, is it?

“Yeah, I’m not good with a bow. The hunter I was with had the skill to hit a running gray wolf in the vital spot with one shot.”

“Oh, that’s amazing.”

“That’s quite something.”

Carl and John, who seem to have experience with hunting, are impressed. They don’t seem to have an aversion to animal organs.

“I learned a lot, but I couldn’t keep up at all. At best, I could only fight three gray wolves at the same time with a knife.”

“No, gray wolves are impossible, right?”

“Is it magic?”

Carl and John are surprised.

“No, I took down two with a knife and a mountain blade, but one got away.”

The only time I was attacked by gray wolves in that forest was then.

I have attacked them. It was a complete victory.

The milk-type brothers, who are silent and looking at each other’s faces.

Marco asked while tearing the bread.

“In my house (territory), it’s a big deal when a gray wolf comes out on the highway. Are there that many of them?”

“Yeah, you need to eat meat to grow big. I got permission from my Old man and often went into the forest with the hunters. Of course, there are wolves and bears in the forest.”

I wasn’t dissatisfied with the meals at home, but my deceased mother hated meat, and the cook who came with her learned from her, so the meals ended up being vegetable-centered.

Of course, my Old man liked meat, but he didn’t complain because he could eat it at work.

Well, I was told about it a long time after I started hunting.

I thought they should improve it sooner.

“Oh, a gray wolf. . . I’d like to see one.”

“Little brother. That’s usually something you see when you’re about to die.”

No, don’t die from a wolf. Does Feruppo like wolves too?

“Feruppo, I made a hat out of the wolf I killed. I’ll show you later.”

“Eh? Really!!”

“A hunter who can take down a wolf on his own. . . My house is close to the forest. I’ve been done in by wolves many times.”

John mutters.

As a lord, it’s my duty to regularly hunt in the forest and deploy hunting parties to prevent bears and wolves from overflowing into the human settlements.

“Ah, I remember sending people from my house a few times.”

Carl seems to be reminiscing about the past.

Well, if our territories are adjacent, the damage could spread, so it’s a serious matter.

“Well, the forest is indeed dangerous. I hunted after surveying the terrain. It was a two-man job, but we managed to take down a bear.”

I was the vanguard and the hunter Tappo was the rearguard with his bow.

“A bear, too? I can’t believe it. Don’t take it the wrong way. Once, a small village was wiped out by a single bear.”

Marco says.

“If you hit it with magic, it’ll be blown to smithereens, right? Well, we needed the meat and fur, so we didn’t use magic. Ah, this is the bear’s claw from that time.”

I take out the bear’s claw from storage and hand it to Marco.

Since I gave the fur and meat to Tappo, all I have left as a memento is the claw.

“This is the bear. . .”

“Nii-san, let me see it too.”

“Hey, hey, you took down a bear?”

“I just wanted you to come and play in my territory.”

“I’ve been hunting before, too. But all I could catch was a pheasant.”

Alex, who says something out of place, your hunting is more like a game of chasing released animals, isn’t it?

“Only hunters can eat the offal. If you don’t process the liver, it stinks. This shop uses fresh meat.”

“Eh, is that so?”

City boy Robin is surprised.

“This drink is delicious.”

Feruppo, whose face is a bit red.

“Liver pate, surprisingly delicious. A bit too salty, though.”

Alex, who is piling a heap of pate on his bread. You’re spreading it too thick. Spread it thinner.

“Pickled cabbage, a bit spicy.”

“The chili pepper works well. It’s for snacking on with alcohol.”

The meal progresses and ends with tea.

I secretly hand a gold coin to the waiter and receive my change.

It seems to be a pay-at-your-seat system.

I got some change. Half a silver coin, two silver coins, and a few small copper coins.

We leave the restaurant.

“Hey, how much was it per person?”

John is concerned about the details.

“Ah, it’s on me. Don’t worry, I sold my sword for a surprisingly high price.”

“Eh, are you sure?”

Feruppo, who is cheerful from the alcohol. Speaking of which, this guy was drinking a lot.

“Younger brother, you’re drinking too much.”

“Well, it was actually delicious.”

Carl seems to have liked it.

“It wasn’t bad, I wouldn’t mind coming again.”

Alex is always not bad. . .

“Well, I forced Robin to participate, so consider it a wage replacement.”

Feeding the people is a noble’s job.

“Um, I’m sorry.”

I’m not sure what he’s apologizing for, but I nod.

“Alright!! Next shop!! Where?”

Cheerful Feruppo.

“Ah, it’s a goldsmith.”

“Um, Haedecker-sama, the goldsmith is in a. . . a town with bad public order. . .”

“It’s fine. Robin, this is what I wanted. It’s a thug hunt.”

I show my fist.

“Hey, hey, stop it with the dangerous places.”

“That’s right.”

Carl and John seem to be concerned about safety.

It’s like a military thing.

“It sounds fun.”

Alex is always carefree.

“Nii-san, I want to see it.”

“Younger brother, the correct answer is not to go to dangerous places.”

It’s split half and half. Robin is a guide, so he doesn’t count.

Can’t be helped.

“Carl, John, there’s a shop nearby where you can buy women.” (whisper)

“Hmm, but we need to scout first.”

“Ah, nobles must be well-versed in society.”

They easily flipped. They truly are men who should be well-versed.

“Then Robin, guide us. I’ll take the lead. Carl, John, cover the rear. Make sure Alex and Feruppo don’t get lured away.”

“”Understood!!””

The milk brothers respond cheerfully. That much. . . well, they must be interested.

“Otto. Are you sure it’s okay?”

Worried Marco.

“If it comes to it, I’ll suppress them with my fists and magic. I’ve done it at home.” (Against my own retainers.)

“Not with a sword?”

“That would result in deaths. A lot of them.”

“Um, Haedecker-sama, please handle it peacefully. They’re just people with quirks, they’ll understand if you talk to them.”

“Ah, that’s right (with my fist), if we talk, we can usually understand each other.”

“Otto is reliable.”

Alex says to Marco.

“Ah, that’s right.”

Marco answers while rubbing his temples.

🔹𝘈𝘸𝘦𝘣s𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘴.𝘤𝘰𝘮 ― 𝘐𝘯𝘥𝘶𝘭𝘨𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘯𝘰𝘷e𝘭𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 “𝘥𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘺 𝘶𝘱𝘥𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘴” 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘦𝘹𝘤𝘭𝘶𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘢𝘤𝘤𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘥𝘷𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘵𝘦𝘳s🔹

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟓𝟔: 𝐆𝐨𝐥𝐝𝐞𝐧 𝐇𝐨𝐮𝐬𝐞

I proceed through the desolate town.

On the road, there are men lying down and the wreckage of broken carriages left unattended.

The windows of the buildings are either closed or left broken.

I can’t tell if they are vacant or inhabited.

“This town seems quite rundown.”

“It’s an old town that was deserted, but now it’s like this because of the refugees living here.”

“I see. Are there no shops?”

“There are stalls in the morning, but they are gone by noon.”

As I proceed through the narrow alley and the collapsed buildings,

I come to a block where thick black smoke is rising.

“Originally, there was a blacksmith’s town located away from the residences to prevent fires, but it was left behind when the king a few generations ago built a new town.”

“I see. So, that’s the bullion shop.”

Near the entrance of the town, there is a building with a large storefront.

It’s on a corner, with goods lined up in the back.

The back seems to be more lively than the front.

“Yes, they supply metals necessary for the army and the kingdom. It seems that the back is where they deliver goods and where small craftsmen and blacksmiths buy them.”

I go to the back and call out to a young clerk.

“I want to see the bullion for swords.”

“Yes, what would you like?”

I’m being stared at.

Well, my clothes are definitely out of place.

“First, show me the bullion made from iron sand and the bullion from the imperial factory.”

“Yes, please wait. I will bring the samples.”

He brought two boards about the size of A3, connected by a hinge, which spread out to the size of A2.

On the green felt inside, metal pieces were stuck, with nameplates underneath.

I search one by one.

Oh, it says “Mithril”.

It’s just stainless steel.

“Oh, you have Mithril too?”

“I’m sorry, but we don’t know when it will be in stock.”

Well, that’s to be expected.

But, stainless steel. . .

I wonder if there’s a chromium deposit somewhere.

“Tell me for reference, where was this Mithril made?”

“I heard it was made in the Dwarf Kingdom beyond the Northern Mountains.”

Dwarves appeared as NPCs in the game.

I see, I’d like to see a real dwarf.

I wonder if the women also have beards?

“I heard rumors that they still have the technique to make Adamantite.”

Adamantite. . . I wouldn’t be surprised if it was a titanium alloy or an aluminum alloy.

“I see, that sounds interesting, but I can only process this bullion. How much is this?”

I point to the purest iron. It’s iron sand from some river.

“I’m sorry, but all our stock is reserved. We don’t know when the next shipment will be.”

“I see. . .”

They might not want to sell the good stuff.

Well, I can refine it with magic.

Considering that, it seems better to buy a large amount of pig iron with a lot of impurities and refine it according to the purpose.

“Hmm, that’s a problem. Then I’ll buy pig iron.”

“Pig iron?”

“Yes, you have it, right? The iron used for casting.”

“We do have it, but. . .”

“I’ll buy as much as I can with this.”

I handed over five gold coins.

The surprised clerk.

“I’ll prepare it right away!!”

I watch the back of the clerk as he goes back.

“Alright, I’ve finished my negotiation here!!”

“That’s good.”

“I have no idea what they’re selling.”

Carl and John respond indifferently.

The other Misoccus also seem bored.

“Then I’ll show you something a little less boring. This is Mithril.”

I point to the whitest silver plate on the sample table.

“””Wow.”””

The surprised Misoccus.

Even Alex and Marco are looking at it with envy.

“Is this. . . for sale?”(Carl)

“It seems to be sold out.”

“Can I touch it?”(John)

“You must not touch the dancer.”

“Hey, Otto, can’t you make a sword with this?”(Alex)

“If I can get the materials.”

“I wish I could have it someday.”(Marco)

“No, it’s just “stainless steel”.”

It’s not even SUS410. No, the other world is cheating.

“”SUTE. . .”?”(Marco)

“Oh, sorry. Can’t you make it if you have the materials? Well, it seems the dwarves are mining it.”

“That’s impossible. They say there are only stubborn people beyond the northern mountains.”

“Feruppo. You know a lot.”

“Well, it’s just from books. . .”

Feruppo blushes for some reason.

“He was always reading stories.”

“I see, he’s surprisingly a “fanboy”. No, a man can’t succeed without such dreams.”

“”MI”? What’s that?”

“The goods are ready. Please come this way.”

The clerk came back.

I follow the clerk to a corner of the warehouse.

The Misoccus follow in a line.

“This is the product.”

“Wow.”

There’s a lot. 

What’s a lot, you ask? Iron ingots are stacked up. 

Even if I roughly calculate the width 1m, height 1m, and depth 2m, it’s about 15 tons, right?

I pick one up. It’s heavy, about 12kg? I search it. 

🩴

🩴

Search results

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

𝐓𝐨𝐨𝐥: Iron

𝐄𝐟𝐟𝐞𝐜𝐭: Mass-produced iron (Iron: 84.8% Carbon: 5.5% Sulfur: 3.4% Silicon: 2.2% Chromium: 1.2% Others: 2.8%)

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

🔹𝙰𝚠𝚎𝚋𝚜𝚝𝚘𝚛i𝚎𝚜.𝚌𝚘𝚖 ― 𝙸𝚗𝚍𝚞𝚕𝚐𝚎 𝚒𝚗 𝚊 𝚌𝚘𝚕𝚕𝚎𝚌𝚝𝚒𝚘𝚗 𝚘𝚏 𝚝𝚛𝚊𝚗𝚜𝚕𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚍 𝚗𝚘𝚟e𝚕𝚜 𝚠𝚒𝚝𝚑 “𝚍𝚊𝚒𝚕𝚢 𝚞𝚙𝚍𝚊𝚝𝚎𝚜” 𝚊𝚗𝚍 𝚎𝚡𝚌𝚕𝚞𝚜𝚒𝚟𝚎 𝚊𝚌𝚌𝚎𝚜𝚜 𝚝𝚘 𝚊𝚍𝚟𝚊𝚗𝚌𝚎𝚍 𝚌𝚑𝚊𝚙𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚜🔹

Yeah, there’s a lot of impurities. 

If I make a casting with this iron, it will crack. 

I tap it with the handle of a knife. 

The sound is bad. 

“This is terrible pig iron, it’s close to pig iron. Don’t you have any better iron?”

The clerk’s face turns pale. 

“I’m sorry. This is the only iron we can offer right now.”

“Otto, what’s wrong?”

John asks. He doesn’t seem to understand the difference. 

“There are too many impurities. It’s okay because there’s no copper in it.”

Wait, there’s chromium, so can I refine about 10kg of stainless steel?

If I have enough magic power. 

The clerk starts to sweat. 

This is the face of a liar. 

“Even if I make a casting with this, it will only crack.”

“Um, shall we give you a discount?”

“If you’re going to give me a discount, bring out more iron of this class.”

“Yes, yes, then. How about this iron as well?”

He points to a pile of ingots next to him. 

It’s quite small. It’s a pile of 80cm square. About 4 tons?

🩴

I tap it with the handle of a knife. 

Yeah, it’s a good sound. 

🩴

Search results

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

𝐓𝐨𝐨𝐥: Iron

𝐄𝐟𝐟𝐞𝐜𝐭: Mass-produced iron (Iron: 89.8% Carbon: 4.6% Chromium: 2.4% Sulfur: 1.4% Silicon: 1.2% Others: 1.6%)

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

“Yeah, it’s a decent sound. You should have brought this out from the start.”

“No, we only have enough stock for three gold coins.”

What is it? Iron is surprisingly cheap. 

“Then I’ll take both.”

“Huh?”

“Both. How much is it in total?”

“Eh, yes, how about 7 gold coins in total?”

“Good. Then I’ll add 2 gold coins.”

I take it out of my pocket as if I’m taking it out of storage. 

The clerk who receives it. 

“I have received it. How would you like to receive the goods?”

“I’ll take it home.”

“Huh?”

I store everything, ignoring the surprised clerk. 

I was indeed dizzy. 

I don’t show it on my face. 

Oh, the GUI displays “Iron 1 3,200 pieces” and “Iron 2 1,250 pieces”. 

Storing something of the 20-ton class is indeed tough. 

The clerk is stunned, looking at the section that has disappeared. 

“I’ll come back to buy more when I run out.”

I left the bullion shop leisurely. 

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟓𝟕: 𝐂𝐮𝐫𝐬𝐞 𝐓𝐨𝐨𝐥 𝐒𝐡𝐨𝐩

Now, the social observation is coming to a climax.

Yes, it’s the red-light district!! How exciting!

However, since it’s supposed to be open at night, there are very few people during the day.

Only carriages carrying bottles of liquor and food for the night-time restaurants are moving.

The old man who calls out to customers is just cleaning in front of the store.

“It seems a bit deserted.”

John comments.

“Yes, it’s open from sunset. The block over there is a residential area. The security is good during the day here because the boss keeps a tight control. The residents don’t go out at night.”

That’s Robin-kun’s explanation.

Well, the red-light district has a different face during the day.

“What a letdown.”

Feruppo seems disappointed.

“The bars aren’t open either.”

Alex is looking at the entrance of a closed bar.

It’s a pretty shabby bar. The sign is broken.

“Those kinds of shops are often open from sunset to sunrise. I don’t recommend it. Many of the customers are rough.”

Robin knows a lot.

“Right. Remember the terrain and the location of the shops and the information center while it’s still light.”

“Are we going at night?”

Alex asked. I’m a little worried, I’m afraid of getting sick. 

It didn’t come up in the game. No, there should be a tool shop selling cursed tools nearby.

“I heard there’s a magic-related shop nearby.”

Robin flinches, he’s fidgety.

“No, I’ve certainly heard of it, but I don’t really. . . recommend it.”

As we walk down the street, there are stairs leading to the basement of a building.

The dilapidated sign barely reads “Magic Tool Shop”.

Is this the place. . .

It seems to be open for business, but there’s no sign of people.

“Shall we go in?”

“I would advise against it. . .”

Robin tries to stop us with an ambiguous statement, he doesn’t seem to want to go in.

Everyone else looks worried.

“Alright! Let’s go!!”

Only Alex has an excited expression.

This guy needs to be careful or he’ll really die.

We form a tight formation and descend the narrow stairs.

When we open the dirty door, the shop is filled with strange goods hanging from the ceiling.

“Oh my, what unusual customers.”

There’s an elf granny, she looks just like Yoda.

If I saw this monster granny kneading a pot in a back alley at night, I’d run away in a dash. 

“We’re just browsing.”

“Well, well, if you’re just browsing, I’d like you to leave. But I’m bored, so I’ll have you keep me company.”

“Hey, let’s go.”

Alex whispers in a scared voice.

Robin looks pale.

Feruppo is captivated by a pot shaped like a face.

Marco doesn’t take his eyes off his younger brother.

Carl and John have their hands on their swords, on guard.

“Do you have any rings or anklets that protect against drain magic?”

They should be selling them because they appeared in the game.

“Oh, it’s rare to know about drain magic, isn’t it?”

“I know it exists. It’s the one used by the undead.”

“I have it, but I can’t sell it.”

“I see. . . Do you have any talismans or medicines that work against the ghost or undead?”

“I do, but they’re expensive. They start at 30 gold.”

“I see, that’s expensive.”

“You’re quite knowledgeable for a young man.”

“Well, if you have it, that’s good. I might come to buy it later.”

That’s right, I should also collect information about game-related items.

“Do you have any books about monsters or dictionaries about demons?”

The Monster Dictionary and the Demon Dictionary seem to be banned books, they appeared in the game. 

It’s a handy item that shows the enemy’s status during battle when you get it.

“Hmm, you’re asking about things that don’t sell well. What are you going to do with such things?”

“Who knows what a wizard will use it for. . . was it?”

That’s the line the NPC says when you buy it.

“Ho ho ho, who did you hear that from. . . It’s your first time here, isn’t it? I don’t remember you.”

The monster granny laughs in a way that makes you uneasy.

The Misoccus group seems to be scared.

The granny pulls out a book from her sleeve.

It seems to be magically stored, the cover is black and there’s a skull on it.

“This is the Demon Dictionary. Can you read it? It’s said to be written in the language of demons.”

You can’t unlock it if your level is low.

I should be able to unlock it in the middle of the game.

“How much is it?”

“It’s not for sale. It’s enchanted so that only those with qualifications can hold it. No one has ever opened it.”

“I see. . . Can’t be helped, can it?”

“Aren’t you an interesting boy? Want to take a look? If you’re qualified, you should be able to open it.”

The granny extends her hand holding the book with an amused look.

I take the book. Marco whispers “Hey, stop it!” from behind.

The cover clearly says “Demon Dictionary” in kanji.

I search. . .

🩴

Search Results

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

𝐓𝐨𝐨𝐥: Demon Dictionary (Locked)

𝐄𝐟𝐟𝐞𝐜𝐭: A dictionary from another world that lists the names and characteristics of all demons.

—————————————-

🔸🔸🔸🔸🔸

🔹𝐀𝐰𝐞𝐛𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐫𝐢e𝐬.𝐜𝐨𝐦 ― 𝐈𝐧𝐝u𝐥𝐠𝐞 𝐢𝐧 𝐚 𝐜𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐬𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐧𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐥𝐬 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 “𝐝𝐚𝐢𝐥𝐲 𝐮𝐩𝐝𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐬” 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐞𝐱𝐜𝐥𝐮𝐬𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐚𝐜𝐜𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐚𝐝𝐯𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞𝐝 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐬🔹

Hey, hey, is Japanese the language of demons. . .

Well, they were certainly like demons. Especially the “department head”.

The book won’t open. Well, it’s locked.

“Unlock”

The book glows black and unlocks.

As I flip through it. Yeah. Inside is a monster data collection from a strategy guide.

The GUI displays “𝐃𝐨 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐰𝐚𝐧𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐢𝐧𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐥𝐥? →𝐘𝐄𝐒 𝐎𝐍”.

When I select 𝐘𝐄𝐒, a black light envelops my entire body and disappears.

There is nothing wrong with the contents of the book.

I close the book and mutter “𝐋𝐨𝐜𝐤” and return it to the granny.

“I see, I understand well.”

“Y, You. You understand this book!!”

“I wonder, I don’t understand at all.”

“You can’t be. . .”

“There might be someone who wants that book soon, but don’t talk about me.”

I leave the shop, ignoring the trembling granny.

When I step outside, the outside is dazzling.

There’s something harsh to the matured eyes in the dimly lit shop.

“Hey, Otto, are you okay?”

“Yeah, I’m totally fine. It was an unexpected harvest. It was a pretty good shop.”

“Something glowed black! Are you sure there’s nothing wrong?”

Carl and John are worried about me.

Marco, Robin, and Feruppo are a step back.

“What was that book?”

“Alex, that book is a dictionary. Of some monsters.”

“They said it was the language of demons!!”

Marco shouts in a trembling voice.

“It’s not a demon, it’s the language of another world. Well, they’re worse than demons.”

Ah, it was hell when the “department head” and the “executive director” teamed up.

“How can you understand such a thing?”

“It’s the magic of translation.”

Of course, it’s a lie.

“Translation? The language of another world? A magic that can “decipher” everything?”

Feruppo asked.

“Hmm, it’s not that convenient. Well, it’s an uncertain magic that works sometimes and doesn’t work other times. I can only understand fragments.”

“Hey, teach me that magic.”

“Carl, hmm, it’s difficult. . .”

“Is it that difficult?”

“It directly manipulates the inside of your head. If it fails, it won’t return to normal. I’m planning to experiment with prisoners if I join the army.”

“I see. I’ll stop.”

Carl backs down obediently.

“Robin, do you want to participate in the experiment?”

Robin turns pale and shakes his head.

I hear the voices of the brothers in the back.

“I wonder what kind of people the inhabitants of the other world are?”

“Stop it, little brother, they’re probably guys like Otto.”

Hey, hey, that’s harsh, it’s half correct.

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟓𝟖: 𝐖𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐨𝐰 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐩𝐩𝐢𝐧𝐠

As expected, everyone finished shopping, and we walked around the town under Robin’s guidance.

It’s a shopping district where middle-class commoners live. It’s lively and bright.

We are busy window shopping.

Of course, it’s all men, so it’s very unsightly.

I wonder. Is there no giggly world in another world too. . .

“What’s the point of this?”

John seems quite dissatisfied.

John must be the type who decides what to buy, buys it, and goes home immediately.

“Understanding the prices?”

“Prices?”

“Yes, what’s lacking becomes expensive. Nobles have to supply goods to their people. By knowing the price of goods like this, you can understand what is expensive, in other words, what is lacking.”

“Otto doesn’t have a territory, does he?”

Alex teases.

“I’ll get it eventually. If I don’t get it, I’ll take it from the empire.”

“It’s scary how you seem to really invade the empire.”

Marco says. It’s a joke though.

“I see, it’s the duty of a lord. . .”

Carl started reading the prices seriously.

“Well, the vassals will take care of the details, but the lord must know. Otherwise, the vassals will start doing whatever they want.”

“What do you do when the lord is doing whatever he wants?”

Feruppo raised a subtle question.

“Of course, the vassals stop it.”

“I see, Otto’s vassals are pitiful.”

For some reason, Alex mutters. Everyone nods. Robin’s nod is particularly big.

Hey, that’s harsh. I’m kind to my subordinates.

A pleasant time passes.

In the peaceful town.

The sound of something breaking echoes.

“STOP IT!!”

It’s a woman’s voice.

In no time, a crowd forms.

Oh, a fight, huh?

🔹𝘼𝙬𝙚𝙗s𝙩𝙤𝙧𝙞𝙚𝙨.𝙘𝙤𝙢 ― 𝙄𝙣𝙙𝙪𝙡𝙜𝙚 𝙞𝙣 𝙖 𝙘𝙤𝙡𝙡𝙚𝙘𝙩𝙞𝙤𝙣 𝙤𝙛 𝙩𝙧𝙖𝙣𝙨𝙡𝙖𝙩𝙚𝙙 𝙣𝙤𝙫𝙚𝙡𝙨 𝙬𝙞𝙩𝙝 “𝙙𝙖𝙞𝙡𝙮 𝙪𝙥𝙙𝙖𝙩𝙚𝙨” 𝙖n𝙙 𝙚𝙭𝙘𝙡𝙪𝙨𝙞𝙫𝙚 𝙖𝙘𝙘𝙚𝙨𝙨 𝙩𝙤 𝙖𝙙𝙫𝙖𝙣𝙘𝙚𝙙 𝙘𝙝𝙖𝙥𝙩𝙚𝙧𝙨🔹

“NO!! Let me go!”

“Well, don’t say that. I won’t do anything bad.”

“Please let my daughter go!! Please!!”

Alright!! The opponent is definitely a villain!!

Well, I can’t help it. I guess I’ll hunt down the punk. . .

I inadvertently put strength into my fist.

My joints are cracking!! (Crack crack)

For some reason, the onlookers jump back.

A walkway forms in the middle of the onlookers.

“Trina!!”

Robin shouts from behind.

“Robin!! Help. . .”

“Shut up!!”

The tall, toothless, red-nosed man who grabbed the girl’s arm shouts.

Behind him is a burly man with flaxen long hair, holding a rapier.

This guy is a former soldier. The old scar on his face and the light in his eyes are proof of his battle experience.

He has an annoying hairstyle!! It’s fluffy!

“Let go of her!!”

Good job, Robin!! Justice is with me!!

Misoccus hiding in the crowd. Carl and John stand in front and behind Marco, Alex, Feruppo, with their hands on their swords.

As expected, they seem to be used to rough situations. They are reliable.

“Hey, hey, hey, what’s with this kid~.”

All I have to do now is beat these guys down.

I slowly walk down the walkway. I’m getting excited.

I can tell Robin is following me.

“Hey. Hey, what’s so funny?”

I walk up to the red-nosed man. This guy has a dagger and throwing knives.

The old man in the back uses kingdom-style swordsmanship.

I don’t need to hold back.

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟓𝟗: 𝐊𝐧𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐜𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐩𝐬𝐞

“Wait! You! You plan to do it here?”

A long-haired old man yells. He’s standing on his feet.

He’s always ready to attack.

I have no problem with that.

“You! You bastard!!”

The red-nosed man let go of the girl and reached for his dagger.

It’s too late. I step forward and grab the wrist he extended towards the dagger.

“Buzz, stop it!!”

My fist stops right in front of the red-nosed man’s face.

“Stop it, whoever you are. This is a negotiation. I don’t want any interference.”

“Hey, hey, you’re blocking the road and reaching for your sword in the middle of a public place. That’s a rough way to do business.”

I twist the red-nosed man’s arm and lift the dagger he was holding.

“Ouch! Ouch!! It’s going to break!!”

The red-nosed man drops his dagger in pain.

The cheap dagger rolls on the ground.

Robin has secured the girl.

I push his arm and trip him, causing the man to fall.

“Ouch!!”

“I’m good at breaking arms. Don’t worry, I haven’t broken it yet.”

The long-haired man clicks his tongue. It’s three steps to the reach of his sword if I jump in, but it seems he’s realized he’ll be intercepted.

He seems ready to talk.

“That family owes me money. The repayment deadline is still ahead, but there’s a one-time interest payment. That’s the contract.”

“The interest payment isn’t due yet!!”

The mother screams.

“That’s not true! The interest payment deadline is within half a year, but the lender can demand it freely after three months. That’s the contract.”

“No, no. . .”

The long-haired old man interrupts with a triumphant face.

The mother is in despair.

“Hey, how much is the interest on that promissory note?”

“It’s a loan of 300 gold coins, and the interest is 30 gold coins a year. Either pay the 30 gold coins or let the girl work. Don’t worry, I’ll introduce you to a place where you can pay right away.”

The tall, red-nosed man who fell gets up, holding his arm.

“You brat!!”

“Stop it, Buzz!! Don’t bother with him. Back off!!”

Oh, old man. He saw that I was ready to step in.

He’s surprisingly good.

“Hey!! What’s all the fuss about! What are you doing!!”

A few guards with spears came through the crowd.

This is going to be troublesome.

The old man’s eyes become stern.

“You guys!! What are. . . huh? Ahh~?”

He remembered with a surprised face, the guy I helped out in the cafeteria.

“Hey! Long time no see, how’s your arm? Does it hurt?”

“Oh, oh, what are you doing here?”

The guard is flustered, the others seem to be his subordinates.

The attitude of their superior changes dramatically, confusing the guards.

I speak in a loud voice that everyone can hear.

“If you have 30 gold coins, there’s no problem this year, right?”

“Yeah, that’s right. This is business for us too.”

The old man is irritated. It seems he doesn’t like the guards either.

We have something in common.

I pretend to search my pocket and take out 30 gold coins.

“Here, 30 gold coins. Count them! Give them to that man. Make sure that man confirms it too!!”

I push them onto the flustered guard, who counts the gold coins with trembling hands, walking like a golem.

He hands them to the old man. He confirms it and yells.

“Give me the receipt.”

I yell loudly. The guard flinches.

“Buzz!! Give it to him!”

The red-nosed man takes out a ledger, writes something in it, and tears it off.

He hands it to the guard. He comes to me and I take it from the guard, checking the front and back.

It’s a receipt with a tally. The amount, date, and signature are all correct.

Alright, that should be fine.

“Is there any problem with this?”

I yell loudly. The surrounding crowd will be witnesses.

“Yeah, no problem!! See you next year!!”

The old man says and turns on his heel with the tall man, leaving in a hurry.

Well, let’s clean up.

“Thank you. We appreciate the cooperation of the Knights.”

“Ah, ah. No, it’s an honor to be of service!!”

The guard salutes, standing at attention.

“””Hey, it’s over! Disperse! Disperse.”””

The lower-ranking guards are controlling the crowd.

I walk over to Robin and the girl.

Oh, it’s a disaster!!

Cough, cough.

“You had a hard time, didn’t you?”

I speak to the girl with a cynical smile.

“Eek!!”

For some reason, she’s scared of me. That’s harsh!!

“Otto. Don’t pick fights with everyone.”

Marco came over.

Alex jumps in.

“Ojou-san, are you alright?”

“Ah, yes.”

“Um, Alex-sama. To the commoners. . .”

“Hey, Robin-kun, introduce me to that Ojou-san too (cough).”

I put Alex, who was touching his bangs, to sleep with a karate chop.

The girl is terrified, but I don’t care.

“Otto, stop it. You’re scaring me. That guy’s pretty good, isn’t he?”

John calls out to me.

“Ah, the kingdom’s knights are crumbling.”

“Eh? Is it okay to pick a fight with someone like that?”

Feruppo asks.

“Well, he’s just doing his job, it should be fine.”

“Otto, don’t try to beat a knight with your bare hands.”

Carl is dumbfounded.

“It’s okay.”

Perhaps the opponent also understood that it might end in a draw.

“Um, I’m really sorry!! For this kind of thing.”

The woman who bows her head, probably the mother, looks a lot like her daughter. (Especially the chest)

“Well, it seems like she’s an acquaintance of Robin.”

“Hey, what are we going to do? With this.”

This (Alex) is standing weakly, supported by Carl and John.

No wonder it’s quiet. . .

“Do you have someone who is injured?”

“No, this is. . .”

I’m pushed by the woman to a point where I can’t explain.

“Please rest here.”

I’m guided into the shop.

It seems to be a shop that sells fabric.

It also seems to handle miscellaneous goods.

I lay Alex on the long bench.

Robin looks solemn.

“Um, Trina. . . I heard about Otou-san.”

“Yes, Robin.”

“. . .”

“So. . . um. If there’s anything I can do. . .”

“It’s okay. Robin will figure something out.”

The daughter answers with a smile.

The mother’s face is dark.

“Hey, hey. Explain it to me in a way I can understand. I’m involved, after all.”

I showed the receipt with a smile.

For some reason, the mother and daughter’s faces turned as if they had been thrown into hell.

🔹𝘈𝘸𝘦𝘣𝘴t𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘴.𝘤𝘰𝘮 ― 𝘐𝘯𝘥𝘶𝘭𝘨𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘯𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 “𝘥𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘺 𝘶𝘱𝘥a𝘵𝘦𝘴” 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘦𝘹𝘤𝘭𝘶𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘢𝘤𝘤𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘥𝘷𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘴🔹

𝐂𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝟔𝟎: 𝐏𝐫𝐨𝐭𝐚𝐠𝐨𝐧𝐢𝐬𝐭, 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮?

Now.

Trina Bigonyu’s parents hailed from the village of Bigo, where they initially worked as peddlers. However, they eventually decided to establish a shop in the royal capital. In order to obtain the necessary funds for their business permit, they secured a loan through the guild.

Trina’s family, consisting of her parents and herself, operated a shop that specialized in fabrics and general goods. It served as their primary source of income. Trina’s father, Enrique, tragically passed away at the age of 36. Her mother, Irene, on the other hand, was 33 years old. 

As for Trina herself, she was 16 years old, a year older than her childhood friend, Robin.

The shop thrived under the management of Trina’s parents. Three times a year, her father Enrique would journey to the villages surrounding Bigo to purchase locally woven fabrics from the farmers. He would then sell these goods to the villagers, along with other general items.

Unfortunately, tragedy struck when Enrique was ambushed by thieves during one of his trips to acquire supplies. The attack proved fatal, leaving the shop without its main supplier and facing a sudden decline.

To make matters worse, a debt collector named Arbal, a fallen knight with long hair, acquired the debt certificate from the guild. He wasted no time in arriving to collect what was owed.

🩴

Are there a band of thieves from the forest on the outskirts of Bigo town!!

Is this a tutorial event?

Help Enrique!

The protagonist should do his job!!

🔹𝔸𝕨e𝕓𝕤𝕥𝕠𝕣𝕚𝕖𝕤.𝕔𝕠𝕞 ― 𝕀𝕟d𝕦𝕝𝕘𝕖 𝕚𝕟 𝕒 𝕔𝕠𝕝𝕝𝕖𝕔𝕥𝕚𝕠𝕟 𝕠𝕗 𝕥𝕣𝕒𝕟𝕤𝕝𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕕 𝕟𝕠𝕧𝕖𝕝𝕤 𝕨𝕚𝕥𝕙 “𝕕𝕒𝕚𝕝𝕪 𝕦𝕡𝕕𝕒𝕥𝕖𝕤” 𝕒𝕟𝕕 𝕖𝕩𝕔𝕝𝕦𝕤𝕚𝕧𝕖 𝕒𝕔𝕔𝕖𝕤𝕤 𝕥𝕠 𝕒𝕕𝕧𝕒𝕟𝕔𝕖𝕕 𝕔𝕙a𝕡𝕥𝕖𝕣𝕤🔹

“Hmm.”

“I was able to renew the business license. If I have time, I can sell the fabric in stock.”

“But if you run out of stock, it’s over, isn’t it?”

“Ugh. . .”

“Do you have a plan to get something to sell? A place to sell?”

“The fabric is selling in the shop, the procurement is. . . that is. . . from the neighboring villages. . .”

“Wouldn’t that make you compete with other fabric shops? You can’t sell general goods because you’re close to the town.”

“Ugh, .”

The mother and daughter are deflated.

However, they do have a business license. . . Having a shop alone makes a big difference in credibility.

If you can supply something to sell, you can turn it into money, you can procure things freely.

Business in this world is all about connections and power.

Newcomers are looked down upon like when I was dealing with the bullion shop and are stuck with bad products.

🩴

Yeah, these guys have rights.

The right to buy and sell in the kingdom.

I’ve already put my money into it.

It’s no problem because it’s the bubble money of Steel Ronda.

Money is meant to be moved.

“How much do you have in the guild’s deposit?”

“Well, most of it is for renewal. . .”

“I see, then you should sell the certificate.”

“. . .”

“Alright! I got it, let’s do something.”

“Um, Otto-sama, don’t do anything too terrible. . .”

Robin looks worried.

🩴

“I’ll buy you two, mother and daughter.”

Translator’s Blog

Blog

Advanced Chapters

✨KOFI-PATREON

🛖HOME

𝐀𝐖𝐄𝐁𝐒𝐓𝐎𝐑𝐈𝐄𝐒 𝐍𝐔 𝐃𝐈𝐑𝐄𝐂𝐓𝐎𝐑𝐘

💎ᴠɪᴘ – 𝙀𝙭𝙘𝙡𝙪𝙨𝙞𝙫𝙚 (𝙋𝙧𝙞𝙫𝙖𝙩𝙚 𝙏𝙧𝙖𝙣𝙨𝙡𝙖𝙩𝙞𝙤𝙣𝙨) Free Ch1-100 (Password – AWEBSTORIES-FREE100CH)


Comments

Leave a Reply

Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked *

You cannot copy content of this page